Full text of "Notes and queries"

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 134, July 21, 1394.

NOTES AND QUERIES:

V -

* y

of Intercommunication

FOR

LITERARY ME"N, GENERAL READERS, ETC.

"When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE.

EIGHTH SERIES. VOLUME FIFTH.
JANUARY JUNE 1894.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED AT THE

OFFICE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE, E.C.
BY JOHN C. FRANCIS.

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 134, July 21, 1894.

LIBRARY

728132

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

go- S. V. JAN. 6, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 6, 1894.

CONTENT 8. N 106.

NOTES : Old London Street Tablets, 1 Sacheverell Con-
troversy, 3 Primate McGauran, 4 Goth : Gothic Castle
Baynard Ward School' Vanity Fair 'Vinegar Bible, 6
44 Depone," 7.

QUERIES : Wragg Family Sir Joseph Yates, 7 White
Jet Henry Hussey Food Laws Sheriff of Forres Baker
Vicar of Newcastle" Good intentions" Author Wanted
yuppefied" Hardman, 8 Bangor Guelph Genea-
logyDaughters of John of Gaunt M.P., Long Parlia-
mentBerthaAuthors Wanted, 9.

REPLIES : Member of Parliament, 9 Pike of Meldreth,
10 Earliest Weekly Journal of Science Olney Curse of
Scotland Jackson Juvenile Authors, 11 Bonner
Thamasp Leap-frog Bible" New Church," Westminster,
12 English Translation Date of First Steel Engraving-
Wren's Epitaph "Chimney-stack" Dick England
County Magistrates Title of Book Strachey, 13 Charge
of Cuirassiers Waterloo in 1893 Prince Charles Edward
"Beaks," 14 Trophy Tax Holt Hill University
Graces ' ' Kitchel " Cake Commander - in - Chief, 15
Verses William H. Oxberry 'The Golden Asse' Duke
of Normandy Apostolical Succession Potiphar, 16
"Nonefinch" Kean's Residence, 17 Vache Lamb's
Residence Maids of Honour to Queen Henrietta Maria
Sandgate Castle: Hervey: Devereux Kissing, 18 Old-
field Mrs. Markham's 'History' Dr. Gabell, 19.

NOTES ON BOOKS :- Green's The Story of Egil Skalla-
grimsson' 'Windsor Peerage ' ' Journal of Ex-Libris
Society 'The Magazines.

Notices to Correspondents.

OLD LONDON STREET TABLETS.
In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries
when a London street was newly formed, its name
and the date were frequently recorded on a tablet
built into the wall of a corner house. The houses
themselves were also sometimes distinguished by
initials, names, or dates, either placed like the
street tablets, or on a rainpipe, or inside the build-
ing. Now and then our ancestors preserved by
an inscription the memory of some quaint fact
which might otherwise have been forgotten. Some
of these relics still survive, but there is constant
danger of their destruction, for every year many
old houses are levelled with the ground, and streets,
once important, cease to exist, are merged in other
streets, or lose their importance by being renamed.
I have therefore thought it a useful thing to note
them down whenever an opportunity occurred, and
the following list of street tablets is the result. It
includes a few which have been already referred to
in the pages of ' N. & Q.' by your valued corre-
spondents COL. PRIDKAUX, ESSINGTON, and others,
and one or two which disappeared before my time ;
but I hardly like to leave them out, as the value of
such a list for reference is largely increased by its
being made as complete as possible. No doubt
other observers will add to it materially, for many
examples must have escaped me. The accom-

panying notes will, it is hoped, be found useful. A
list of inscriptions relating especially to houses will
follow that of the street tablets. On some future
occasion a few others might be added, for instance
descriptions of property, dates, and inscriptions in
the Inns of Court and Chancery, and records of
charitable bequests. Perhaps I should say, in con-
clusion, that several of the tablets to which I shall
here refer have been already figured or described
in my little book on London signs and inscriptions,
but they form an insignificant proportion of the
whole. Sculptured signs are excluded, as I have
endeavoured to treat them exhaustively in that
work.

On a modern public-house, called the " Gold-
smiths' Arms/' No. 13, Bartholomew Close, there
is a stone inscribed " Albion Buildings, 1776." It
was rebuilt in 1887.

At the corner of Archer Street and Great Wind-
mill Street is a tablet with the inscription
"Archer Street, 1764." The street, however, is
much older than this, for in Walpole's 'Anec-
dotes ' we are told that " King Charles I. invited
Poelemberg to London, where he lived in Archer
Street, next door to Geldorp, and generally painted
the figures in Steenwyck's perspectives."

The large new offices, No. 21, Austin Friars,
built on the site of what were once the house and
garden of Herman Olmius, also caused the destruc-
tion of Nos. 15 to 18 (called within my memory
Winckworth Buildings). They had on their rain-
pipes the initials TW, and the date 1726. I
include this inscription, though not on a tablet,
as it refers to a street name which has now dis-
appeared. In No. 18, James Smith, one of the
authors of ' Rejected Addresses/ resided for some
years.

In the Museum at the Guildhall is a stone
taken from Bartlett's Buildings, Holborn Circus,
which has on it " Bartlet Buildings 1685." Peter
Cunningham says, " The place is mentioned in the
burial register of St. Andrew's, Holborn, the parish
in which it lies, as early as November, 1615, and
is there called Bartlett's-court." Most of the
houses built after the Great Fire, about the time
the tablet was erected, still remain.

A stone tablet on the wall of a house at the
corner of Barton Street and Great College Street,
Westminster, has on it the inscription " Barton
Street 1722." This street was named after Barton
Booth, the actor, who was the original Cato in
Addison's play. A monument to his memory was
erected in Westminster Abbey forty-five years
after his death, by his widow (Hester Santlow, the
dancer), who before marriage had been, it was said
the mistress of the great Duke of Marlborongh
and subsequently of Secretary Craggs.

Over the entrance to Bedford Court, on the
west side of New North Street, Theobald's Road,
is the inscription "Bedford Court, 1717."

NOTES AND QUERIES.

V. JAN. 6,

On each aide of the entrance to Bentinck Street, above appears the inscription " H H, 1752," the
from Berwick Street, Soho, is a tablet inscribed F being, no doubt, the initial of the surname of the
" Bentinck Street 1736." It has a monogram, of first owner or occupant, and the letters below the
which the letter B forms part, and is surmounted initial of his Christian name and of that of his wife,
by a crown or coronet. Bartolozzi, the engraver, On a house at the corner of Cutler Street and
was living in this street in 1781. Hounded itch, facing Cutler Street, is a stone in-
According to Kelly's * Directory/ Broad Street scribed " Guttlers Street 1734." On the same
Buildings now form part of Liverpool Street ; but bouse, facing Houndsditcb, are the arms of the
from a careful comparison of old maps I find that Cutlers' Company.

the site is covered by the Liverpool Street rail- At the south-east corner of Danvers Street and

way station. They formerly had on them the Cheyne Walk there is a stone panel with brackets

inscription " Broad Street Buildings 1737." The and pediment, which has the following inscription^

1 ' This is Danvers Street begun in y year 1696

stone is now in the Guildhall Museum.

In Carter Street, a cul-de-sac running out of

by Benjamin Stallwood"; and below are the

CutTer'Street, Houndsditch, there is a tablet with | words, "This house rebuilt by J. Cooper 1858. "

u r*.fA* QtvaAf. 1734 " All t.h

the inscription "Carter Street 1734." All the
houses here bear the arms of the Cutlers' Com-

pany

Catherine Court, opening into Seething Lane

The street was named after Sir John Danvers, who
lived hard by ; his mansion was not pulled down
till 1716.

Let into the wall at the south-west corner of

and Trinity Square, has the date " 1725." There I Denzell Street and Stanhope Street, Clare Market,
is some good iron-work at each end, now much on a public-house called the " Royal Yacht," there
corroded. is a stone tablet with the following curious inscrip-

High up on a modern house at the north-west tion : " Denzell Street, 1682, so called by Gilbert
corner of Cecil Street, Strand, of which but little Earle of Clare in Memory of his Uncle Denzeli
remains, there is a prettily carved tablet bearing a Lord Holies, who dyed February y e 17 th 1679,
coronet and the inscription " Cecil Street 1696." Aged 81 years 3 months, a great honour to hi
It is surmounted by a heavy pediment, placed to name and the exact paterne of his Fathers great
protect it when the house was rebuilt in 1881. Meritt, John Earle of Clare." frus - *" ul ^
Cecil Street occupied part of the grounds attached erected by Gilbert, third earl

This tablet was
The house was

to Salisbury House.

Imbedded in the wall of a red-brick house on

the east side of Cheyne Row, Chelsea, is a stone

tablet inscribed " Cheyne Row 1708."

On Craven Buildings, Drury Lane, was formerly

the date *' 1723," which has now disappeared.

The site of Craven Buildings had belonged to

Craven House. This latter was not pulled down

till 1809. The cellars are said to be still in

existence, though now blocked up.

In Crown Street, Soho, at the corner of Rose
Street, as Cunningham tells us, there used to be a
tablet with the inscription '* This is Crown Street
1762." The street was originally called Hog
Lane, and was built about 1675. Mr. H. B.
Wheatley says it was still called Hog Lane in
Dodsley's ' London/ 1761, but that from the vestry
minutes it would seem to have received its new
name at the beginning of the eighteenth century
The scene of Hogarth's picture * Noon ' is laid in
Hog Lane ; St. Giles's Church appears in the dis-
tance. Crown Street is now partly destroyed, and
partly thrown into the Charing Cross Road.

In Curlew Street, late Thomas Street, Horsely-
down, on the "Grapes" public-house, is a stone
inscribed " Thomas Street, 1749." At No. 16 in
this street there is a quaint carved porch, which
looks as if it might have been made by some ship's
carver. The pediment i supported by little figures

rebuilt in 1796.

At the north-east corner of Dering Street (late
Union Street), Oxford Street, there is a stone in-
scribed "Sheffield Street 1721." In Horwood's
map of 1799, and in another issued in 1800- the
name is given as Shepherd Street.

In front of No. 20, Devereux Court on a
building said to have been formerly the Grecian,
though it has at the south-east corner the inscrip-
tion " Eldon Chambers, 1844," there is a bust of
Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, and on the
destal, " Deveraux Courte 1676."
On a level with the first-floor windows, between
Nos. 14 and 15, on the west side of Drury Court,
is the inscription " Stones Buildings 1747."

A house at the corner of Edward Street and
Wardour Street has on one side the inscription
" Edward Street 1686" and on the other " War-
dour Street 1686."

Between Nos. 32 and 34, Exmouth Street,
Clerken well, there is a tablet inscribed " Braynea
Buildings 1765." The row of houses of which
these form part were named after Mr. Thomas
Braynes, who had been lessee of the ground, and
who died in 1759, and was buried in St. James's
Church, Clerkenwell. In their early days there
was a fine view from these houses extending to
Higbgate and Hampstead, for the northern side of
the road was not completely built over till about

having in their hands tablets with the letter H (a the year 1818, when the name Exmouth Street
scarce one in these parts I should imagine), and I first appears.

8">S. V. JiN.6, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

The entrance to Falcon Court, Fleet Street,
used to have a Btone with the inscription " Faul-
con Courte Anno D ni 1667." It has lately been
rebuilt, and the stone has, I believe, disappeared.
Wynkyn de Worde, the famous printer, lived at
the sign of the "Falcon," in Fleet Street, and at
the " Falcon " William Griffith had his press from
1561 to 1570. At the house over the entrance to
the court the first John Murray established him-
self, and he and his son carried on business there
for many years.

On the east side of Furnival Street (late Castle
Street), Hoi born, is a stone marked " Castle
Street 1785." Mr. H. B. Wheatley says, "The
proper name is Castle Yard, perhaps from the
yard of the Castle Inn, on which it was built. In
4 Castle Yard in Holborn ' Lord Arundel, the great
collector of art and antiquities, was living in
1619-20." PHILIP NORMAN.

(To I e continued.)

THE SACHEVERELL CONTROVERSY.

Since the issue of my catalogue of certain books
and tracts in the library of St. Paul's Cathedral in
April last, I have added to the collection a large
and curious series of pamphlets, 159 in number,
upon the Sacheverell controversy ; which, as may
"be remembered, may be said to have taken its
rise from a sermon preached in the Cathedral on
Nov. 5, 1709. I cannot affect a very deep interest
in the controversy, but I have so long accustomed
myself to regard the history of St. Paul's Cathe-
dral as a subject to which I ought, as librarian of
the Cathedral, to devote my all too scanty leisure,
that I have wandered off into this bypath, scarcely
realizing at first how long the excursion would prove.

This particular collection of pamphlets has
grown so large, and (if I may say so in the case of a
controversy as dead as Queen Anne herself), so
important, that it seemed to me worth while to
offer to N. & Q.' a transcript of my list. The
Editor has generously undertaken to find space
for it.

I have numbered each separate pamphlet con-
secutively, not because they stand in exact his-
torical order, but because in the six volumes in
which the 159 tracts above mentioned are bound
they are arranged according to this list, and were
BO arranged when I purchased the collection. The
other pamphlets here enumerated I have also
numbered, so that if any learned reader of 'N. & Q.'
should be able to supply the author's name, he
need only refer to the number, without having to
transcribe the title of the tract.

One of the volumes bears within it a pencil note
to the effect that the collection comprised two
folio volumes also. Where are these? The book-
sellers who had recently purchased the six volumes
knew nothing of the folios.

In order to avoid frequent repetition, I may say
that all tracts not otherwise marked were published
in London, and that they are, in size, octavo aut
infra.

Perhaps a short sketch of the controversy ought
to be prefixed to the catalogue. What follows is
taken entirely from Earl Stanhope's * History of
England, comprising the Reign of Queen Anne 1
(the second edition, pp. 404-417), often in the
author's own words.

Henry Sacheverell was grandson of a Presby-
terian minister at Wincaunton, and son of a clergy-
man of Low Church principles, the incumbent of a
church at Marlborough. In his case, as in that of
many others in later times, the pendulum swung
over, and he attached himself to the school of
Archbishop Laud. He became Fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxford, and was elected by the popular
voice to the benefice of St. Saviour's, Southwark,
where he preached to large congregations bis
favourite doctrines of non-resistance and of passive
obedience. Hotly opposed to him was Mr. Ben-
jamin Hoadley, then Rector of St. Peter-le-Poer,
in the City of London (Tracts Nos. 4, 6, 9, 13-16,
&c.), and afterwards, in reward for his political
opinions, successively Bishop of B*ngor, Salisbury,
and Winchester. (The dates of these preferments
are 1716, 1723, and 1734.)

Sacheverell preached before the judges at the
summer assizes at Derby (Tract No. 18), and
before the Lord Mayor at St. Paul's Cathedral
(Tract No. 19), in August and November, 1709,
two vigorous discourses. In the latter " be gave
the rein to his hostility against the principles of
the Revolution, by denying that resistance was
lawful to any form of tyranny." He bitterly in-
veighed against the Dissenters, attacked " the
toleration of the Genevan discipline " and the Cal-
vinistic system, and even assailed the Lord Trea-
surer Godolphin, under his well-known nickname
of Old Fox, or Volpone. Forty thousand copies
of the sermon at St. Paul's were sold or dis-
tributed.

The Lord Mayor, an ardent High Tory, was
delighted with the sermon, carried the doctor home
to dinner in his coach, and commended the dis-
course, enjoining the preacher to print it. The
Whigs, however, were furious, and determined on
the impeachment of Sacheverell. Mr. John Dol-
ben made complaint of the sermon in the House
of Commons on Dec. 13, and on the following day
Sacheverell stood before the bar of the House.
He expressed no contrition for his opinions, nor did
he offer to withdraw from his position ; and he was
committed to the custody of the Serjeant at Arms.
Later on, the articles of impeachment were sent
up to the Lords, and Sacheverell was transferred
to the safe keeping of the Deputy Usher of the
Black Rod ; shortly, however, to be released on
bail, himself in 6,000 J. and each of his two sureties

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th 9. V. JAN. 6, '94.

(one of whom was Dr. Lancaster, Vice-Chancellor there he could save them." Abbey and Overton, <Eng

V I KnK S^Vi1~**1l ; 4-VtA Vi/vVt^AAVtfVl fflAM^MWHI ' VX QQA

of the University of Oxford) in 3,OOOZ.

On Jan. 25, 1710, Sacheverell delivered in his
answer to the articles (Tract No. 29), and his
trial (Tract No. 174) commenced on February 27.
The member* of the committee which had framed
the articles were " managers " of the impeachment
(TracU Nos. 74, 77, 185, &c.). They were twenty

lish Church in the Eighteenth Century,' p.

It was a strange popular frenzy.

Lord Stanhope says that Sacheverell was " far
more distinguished by zeal and noise than by either
ability or learning."

In compiling this exceedingly condensed notice
my principal object has been to indicate some

in number ; only eighteen appeared in Westminster of the most prominent features in the story, which

Hall. Dr. Atterbury placed his pen at the
doctor's disposal. Sir Simon Harcourt, the ablest

the pamphlets (now to be enumerated) serve to
illustrate. Large as the collection is, it assuredly

of the Tory lawyers, was one of the five counsel is not complete ; but I think I may claim that it

is tolerably comprehensive.

I may add that the Cathedral Library possesses
a copy of * Eutropius' (12mo., Salmurii, 1672), on
the title-page of which is written, I suppose in the

assigned to him.

The popular favour was entirely on Sacheverell's
side. As he passed daily from the Temple to
Westminster Hal), crowds gathered round his

coach, striving to kiss his hand, and shouting doctor's handwriting, " Ex libris H. Sacheverell e

"Sacheverell and the Church for ever." Even
when the Queen went in her sedan chair to hear
the trial, the people pressed round and cried
" God bless your Majesty and the Church. We
hope your Majesty is for Dr. Sacheverell." The
Queen, however, said to Bishop Burnet, " It is a
bad sermon, and he well deserves to be punished
for it." She seems to have changed her mind
when she saw that the clergy, almost as a whole,
excepting the Whig bishops, espoused his cause.
Five speeches have been preserved : Lord

Coll. Mag. Oxon, 1683.'

W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
(To le continued.)

PRIMATE MoGAURAN OR McGOVERN.
(Continued from 8 th S. iv. 504.)

It is quite clear from these 'State Papers ' that
his Grace became inspired with the desire to
__ obtain freedom of faith and fatherland for his

Haversha~rn's~for~the defence" (TractTNo' 34); and I suffering flock by casting off the Saxon yoke ; and
the speeches of the Bishops of Salisbury, Lincoln, I the earliest notice we find of him therein is in the
Oxford, and Norwich (Burnet, Wake, Talbot, and
Trimnell) for the impeachment (see Tracts Nos.
35-46. 176). Of the peers, sixty-nine voted
" Guilty," fifty-two " Not Guilty (Tract No. 164).
The sentence was that Sacheverell should be pro-
hibited from preaching for three years next
ensuing; it was carried only by six votes. His

two sermons were ordered to be publicly burnt by
the common hangman :

"The fable of the bear that hurled a heavy stone at
the head of its sleeping master on purpose to crush a
fly upon his cheek, is a type of the service which on this
occasion Godolphin rendered to his party."

1885 tome, A.D. 1588, p. 135, in a despatch from

the Lord Deputy Fytzwylliam to Burghley. Reports
touching the King of Spain's new preparations for in-
vasion. The arrival of one Ferres O'Hooin of Fermanagh.
He is the secret messenger of Bishop Magawran and
Cahill O'Conor, whom he left in Flanders with the
prince, labouring for forces to come into Ireland. He is
in Maguire'a country, and intends to return to Spain."

And again, in the same work, pp. 452, 453, A.D.
1591, Sir Henry Wallop writes to Burghley, and
encloses a report of an examination of the Rev. T.
O'Keynai, who gave additional information against
his countrymen and supplied "a list of such aa

The trial did much to bring about the downfall of have dealings with Spain

the Whig ministry.

When the sentence became known there were
bonfires and illuminations ; the ladies flocked in

" Edmund Magawran, Primate of Armagh ; Connog-
hour O'Mulrian, Bishop of Killaloe; Teig O'Ferral,
Bishop of Clonfert, &c. The Spaniards have great hope
, to get the town of Galway through the means of the said
rowds to tne churches where he read prayers (it James Blake. They intend not to take land in any
was only from preaching that he was debarred), place in Ireland before they shall have the possession of
His journey to a considerable living in Wales 80me stron K citv - Cathall O'Conor and Maurice Fitz-
which had been bestowed upon him, became a K. bn ' f De ; mond ' T ar f f <* cr . e t u there - All euch
ffl nww>ae Af T) nn k n . r, /TW * XT i oo\ ships as went from Ireland to Spanish ports were seized.
estal progress. At Banbury (Tract No. 193) The king purposed to send some ships with a sum of
and again at Warwick he was met by the mayor money to bring as many Scots as possible for the in-
and aldermen in their robes of office ; at Shrews- | vasion of Ireland. The Spanish army was to take land

first in Connaugbt under the leading of Cathal O'Conor,
James Blake, and John Burke, M'William Burke's son,
who make the Spaniards believe that they shall have
great help of men, strength [i. e., strongholds], and
victuals. The Spaniards were very much set against

bury a crowd of 5,000 people poured forth to
meet him (Tracts Nos. 83, 107, &c.):

"At Sherborne, they drank Sacheverell's health on their
knees and made a bonfire on the top of the church tower.
At Pontefract, people thought it an honour to have their
children christened Sacheverell. Some on their death-
beds told their own ministers, if Dr. Sacheverell was

O'Donnell and O'Dogherty in the North of Ireland, for
that many Spaniards were killed there by them. Two
things ought to be looked to for the prevention of the

&tb s. V. JAN. 6, '84.] ;

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Spaniards, viz. : the conjunction of the Scots and
Spaniards, and the good keeping of the town of Galway."

A despatch, dated Jan. 23, 1592, from the Lord
Deputy and Council to the Privy Council, encloses
the following letter from G. Byngham to K.
Byngham, vide vol. 1890, pp. 71, 72. It is of great
historical value, the arch informer James O'Crean,
referred to therein as betraying the confidence of
the Primate, well merits to be classed with Francis
Higgins, the betrayer of the gallant Lord Ed. Fitz-

nld, whose identity that eminent author of
i works, Mr. W. J. Fitzpatrick, F.S.A.,
successfully followed up (which Mr. Froude failed
to do) ; see his most excellent work on ' Secret Ser-
vice under Pitt, 1 1892, which should be a com-
panion volume to Gilbert's 'Documents relating
to Ireland, 1795-1804,' referred to in my note on
' The Rebellion of '98 ' in ' N. & Q. ,' 8> S. iv. 149 :

" Jamea O'Crean came lately out of the north from
Hugh Roe O'Donnell, where, as he eaith, he saw seven
biahopg. Some of them he named unto me. But the
chiefest among them was the Bishop M'Qawran, whom
the Pope hath made Lord Primate of all Ireland. They
were in great Council for two or three days together,
and have some great despatch of certain letters, which
shall be sent out of hand (as James O'Crean saith) by
Bishop O'Hely to the Pope and the King of Spain. He
further learned by the Primate M'Gawran that the King
of Spain, came into France by Waggon and brought his
daughter with him to be married to the Duke of Guise.
The Primate himself came in his company, and that the
King determined to send two armies this next summer,
the one for England, the other for Ireland, and the army
that should come for Ireland should come by Scotland
and land in the north, but their only want was to have
some great man here to be (as it were) their leader or
general, and have now thought Hugh Roe O'Donnell to
be ' the most fittest : for the same. The Primate himself
landed at Drogheda, and staid there two or three days
after his landing. All which I have thought good to
signify unto you, that you may advertise the Lord Deputy
thereof. And if it be his pleasure to lay privy at Drog-
heda, no doubt the Bishop O'Hely maybe apprehended,
and with him all their practises will be found out. This
Bishop M'Gawran is now in Maguire's country and is
most relieved there. Jan. 3, Ballymote."

(Evidently O'Crean was hoping to obtain the high
reward offered by the Lord Deputy for his appre-
hension.) But it would appear that his Grace the
Primate also resided at times with his kinsman
the M'Gauran, royal chieftain of Tullyhaw (see foot-
note, 8"> S. iv. 504), and with O'Donnell, Prince
of Tirconnell, as this excerpt denotes. The Lord
Deputy and Council to the Privy Council, " Ma-
gawran and the titular bishops have their most fre-
quent abode under O'Donnell," vide vol. 1890,
Pv 8 *> A -D. 1592. And at pp. 94, 95, ibid., A.D.
15M, ; the Lord Deputy and Council write to
Burghley, dated April 29, 1593, " The intelligence
of a combination in Ulster. Have written to the
Earl of Tirone to make his personal repair to Dub-
lin, enclosing the declaration by Patrick M'Art
Moyle (M'Mahon), sheriff of the county of Mon-
aghan, -

" by virtue of his oath taken before us h th deposed,
that one M'Gauran, nominated the Primate of Ireland by
Bulls* from the Pope, repaired to Maguire and after to
O'Donnell, and used persuasive speeches unto them to for-
bear all obedience to the State, and that before mid-
May next the forces of the Pope and the King of Spain
would arrive here to aid them against the Queen, and
that presently hereupon the Primate and O' Donnell sent
their letters to the Earl of Tyrone [Margin, " Cormock
M'Baron, brother to the Earl "], Cormock .M ' Baron and to
Bryan M'Hugh Oge (Brian M'Hugh O?e, of Monaghan,
proclaimed to be M'Mahon), affirming the snme, where-
upon a day of meeting was appointed, at which day in
the presence of the Earl of Tyrone at Dungannon,
Maguire took an oathf to join with the Spanish forces,
and after at another day of meeting at Bally nascanlan
before the Earl of Tyrone, these persons combined
together and by their corporal oaths taken did conclude
to join in arms for the aiding of the Spanish navy, which
the Primate affirmed to be more in number of ship
masts than there were trees in a great wood in Maguire'a
country. The names of the conspirators that were
sworn were Cormock M'Baron, Bryan M'Hugh Oge,
Rossebane M'Brene, Rory M'Hugh Oge (Rory M'Hugh
Oge, brother of Brian M'Hugh Oge, of Monaxhan), Art
Oge M'Art Moyle M'Mahon (Art Oge M'Art Moyle
M'Mahowne, brother to Patrick M'Art Moyle M'Mahon,
sheriff of Monaghan), Art M'Rory M'Brene, Hugh
M'Rory M'Brene, Brene Ne Sawagh, and Henry Oge
O'Neill, none of Tyrone being then present, but the Earl

* The action of Hia Holiness Clement VIII. in
this great struggle between the sons of Erin and
Queen Elizabeth was such that it can be taken that
the celebrated Bull of Adrian IV. (temp. Hen. II.),
annexing Ireland to England, was revoked and cancelled.
The effect on the religion of the country in subsequent
years was not what the latter Pope anticipated. So
under this and other circumstances the previously men-
tioned pontiff felt justified in the course he pursued.
If the bold O'Neill had only proceeded to Dublin after
his memorable victory at the Blackwater, the country
would have been entirely under the control of his forces.
See MitchePs Hugh O'Neill '; also ' The Life and
Letters of Reagh Florence MacCarthy,' by D. Mac-
Carthy, 1867, pp. 170-172.

f The examination of Moris O'Skanlon (in margin,
" One that came in upon protection at the suit of the sheriff
of co. Monaghan"), taken be fore the Lord Deputy, June 9,
1593 ; vide ' C. S. P. I., vol. 1890, pp. 112, 113. " He further
declareth by virtue of his oath that about Thursday was
seven night, Sir Hugh Maguire, Cormock M'Barron
Henry Oge, Alexander M'Donnell Oge, Shane Evarry,
brother to Maguire, and the supposed Primate called
Edmond M'Gawran, met upon a hill in Slight Art's
country [in margin, " Part of Sir Turlough O'Neill's
country bounding upon Fermanagh "J, where the said
Edmond held a book, whereupon the said parties took
their oath ; but what it was this examinate knoweth not,
but by hearsay, for that he stood sixty yards off, and as
he heard it was that they should faithfully join together
in all their doings and actions. The cause of his know-
ledge is that he was then present and saw every of them
take the book from the pretended Primate and put it
towards their heads, and heard the report as before ;
and for a further testimony he saith, that he sent the
Seneschal of Monaghan word by hia own messenger the
same evening that he should be well upon his keeping,
for that he feared they would come to prey his country."
Vide 'The Lord Deputy and Council to the Privy
Council,' vol 1890 aforesaid, pp. 112-113.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

C8 th S. V. JAN. 0, '94.

and Art O'Haean. The rauee of his knowledge is that lie
went into Tyrone to see his uncle Henry Oge O'Neill."
JOSKPH HENRY McGovERN.

LiwpooL

(To be continued.)

GOTH : GOTHIC. It is not uninteresting to
note how words once on the lips of all men become
obsolete, not from the natural changes brought
About by the growth of language, but from their
becoming connected with ideas of an elevated or
debased kind, which render the terms no longer fit
for use.

The words Goth and Gothic are an example of
this. Why the Goths, who were among the least
barbarous of the tribes which overran the decaying
empire, should have been chosen as the types of
things coarse, debased, bad-mannered, and ugly, I
do not know. Probably the * N. E. D.' will some
day inform us when, and perhaps by whom, the
beautiful styles of architecture of the Middle Ages
were first called Gothic. It was meant as a term
of contempt, for it surely does not require proving
that the Goths had no more to do with pointed
architecture than the Seven Wise Masters had
with the Peace of Amiens. It is one of those
terms which possess inherent vitality. Those
who use it to indicate the character of the old
village churches which stud our land, and their
unhappy imitations so familiar to all, rarely pause
to consider how very far the word has become
deflected from its proper meaning. We are quite
willing to retain Gothic as an architectural term.
If we were not it would make not an atom of
difference. The Goths were a noble people, and
there is no reason why the most soul-inspiring of
all architectural styles should not be named after
them, if we bear in mind that it is a sign-word
only, not a term of affinity.

Our predecessors, however, were not content
with this use of the word. With them a bad-
mannered, ill-dressed, or slovenly person was a
Goth, and anything ugly, course, or in bad taste
was Gothic. The whole of the Middle Ages were,
of coarse, Gothic, so were the classic dresses of the
women of the Court of Napoleon I., and the
carved paddles and other objects which early
navigators brought home from New Zealand.
Those who read the literature of the last century
and the first thirty years of this will encounter
the word used in many incongruous senses. Here
are a few samples. They might be increased
almost without limit :

" The unmeaning strokes of Gothicism." Archceoloqia.
vol. i. p. 295.

"A time when we are shaking off the shackles of
ignorance, and emerging from the Gothic darkness which
surrounded us." Sporting Magazine, 1814, vol. xliv
p. 59.

" After a long night of tasteless Qothicism," Best,
Italy as It Is/ 1828, p. 144.

From what I have heard from the elders, it
seems that Goth, Gothic, and Gothicism were on
every one's lips when this old century was young.
Now we never hear them. The architectural term
has lived, in other senses the words are dead.
How is this ? Words do not die, any more than
come into being, without a reason. In this case
I imagine the cause to be the increased interest
in and admiration for mediaeval architecture.
When it was the custom to despise our old build-
ings it was natural to use these terms of contempt;
when they became, instead of barbarisms to be got
rid of, objects of reverent study, it seemed incon-
gruous to apply to ugly and debased persons and
things words which connoted some of the most
lovely material creations that the hand of man has
wrought. ASTARTE.

CASTLE BAYNARD WARD SCHOOL. So many
demolitions have occurred in the City of London
in recent years, whereby such a large number of
curious old memorials of the past have vanished
from the public gaze, that it is really refreshing to
a stroller of an antiquarian turn of mind to dis-
cover that one such is still standing in Sermon
Lane, near St, Paul's Cathedral, where the above-
named building bears the familiar figures of a boy
and girl, together with the annexed inscriptions :

Castle Baynard Ward School
supported by voluntary contributions.

" This House was repaired nnd
beautified by the Liberal Benefaction

of John Cossins Esq.

late of Redland Court near Bristol,

Many Years a worthy inhabitant of this Parish

and a generous Contributor

to the Support of the

Ward School.

*To the Glory of God

and for the Benefit of 50 Poor

Children of this Pa- ish of Caatle

Baynard this House was

Purchased at the Sole Cost of

John Barber Esq Alderman of this

Ward in the year of Our Lord, 1722.

D. HARRISON.

THACKERAY'S 'VANITY FAIR.' We must not
expect too much from cheap reprints ; but why do
Messrs. Ward, Lock & Bowden announce, in their
" Minerva Library," an edition of * Vanity Fair : a
Novel without a Plot '? The substitution of "Plot"
for " Hero " seems uncalled for, especially as no
copyright remains to be respected.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

THE VINEGAR BIBLE. An inquiry is some-
times made about the edition of the Bible which
is thus named. I find two copies described in the
current catalogue of a firm of well-known book-
sellers, and to the description is appended a note
in which it is stated that this edition obtained its

. V. Jin. 6, '64.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

peculiar designation because at St. Luke xxii. th
headline contains the word "vinegar" instead o
" vineyard." The note further states that,
" Of this most sumptuous of all the Oxford Bibles, thre
copies at least were printed on vellum, but it was soon
after its appearance styled ' A basket full of printers
ermrs.' Its beautiful typography could not save it
Indeed, it is now mainly sought by collectors for its
celebrated faults."

Information of this kind, from such a source, on
is inclined to accept. The date of the copies namec
is given as 1717. F. JAKE ATT.

"DEPONE" IN JOHNSON'S DICTIONARY.'
For this word Johnson has one example :

on this I would depone
As much as any cause I 've known.

4 Hudibras/

I have gone rapidly through ' Hudibras/ running
my eye down the ends of lines, and have failed oi
finding the passage. But I have found the fol-
lowing :

And if I durst, I would advance

As much in ready maintenance

As upon any case I 've known.

(The rhyme is " own "), III. iii. 690.

Has not Johnson here, as not unfrequently, trusted
his memory and misquoted ? If so, he is doubly
wrong, for he has fathered on Butler a piece of bad
grammar. C. B. MOUNT.

We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.

WRAGG FAMILY. In *N. & Q.,' 4 th S. ix.
216, is an interesting account of the distri-
bution of Mary Wragg's charity at Beckenham.
One Mary Wragg died in 1737 (vide LysonsVEn-
yirons of London,' 1796, vol. iv. p. 299). She was
the wife of Samuel Wragg, merchant, of London,
whose will is dated 1749, and proved by his son
William Wragg, January 26, 1760. The said
William Wragg was an owner of extensive pro-
perty in South Carolina, as was his father. In
the south aisle of Westminster Abbey is a fine ceno-
taph to his memory, placed there by his sister Mary
Wragg ; it adjoins that of Sir Cloudesley Shovell,
and is in close proximity to that of the Wesley s. Wm.
Wragge was shipwrecked on his way home from
South Carolina in 1777, on the coast of Holland,
and drowned, while "his son, who accompanied him,
was miraculously saved on a package, supported by
a black slave, till he was cast on shore, on the coast
of Holland " (so says the Guide' to the Abbey).
In Beckenham Church is a fine large copper plate
re Wragg's charity, but owing to the enlargement
of the church a short time ago, the vault of the
Wraggs in the churchyard was covered by the

church, and the Charity Commissioners ordered
the quaint annual ceremony of inspecting the vault
and coffins to be abandoned. Mary Wragg, the
daughter, made her will in 1778, with four codicils
and long statement, extending to 1794. She was
of St. John, Westminster, and she appointed the
famous Rev. William Romaine, Rector of Black-
friars, her executor. Her will was proved in 1794.
She gives full directions about the Wragg charity,
brass plate, &c. What I want to discover is the
relationship between Samuel Wragg and William
Wragg, a Quaker merchant of London (son of
William Wragg, of Derby), who died near Croydon
in 1737, aged seventy-nine. That there was a
relationship is evident, as not only does one
Samuel Wragg not of William Wragg's imme-
diate family apparently sign several Quaker
marriage certi6cates of William's family, but his
will is witnessed by David Barclay, grandson of
the Quaker apologist. An infant son of William
Wragg's was also named Samuel ; and in the will
of his son-in-law Benjamin Bell, of Leadenhall
Street, property in South Carolina is alluded to.
I should be particularly glad of a copy of the M.I.
in Beckenham to the Wraggs, if such exists, or
any other notices of the family.

JOSEPH J. GREEN.
Frieston Lodge, Stonebridge Park, N.W.

SIR JOSEPH YATES, JUDGE (1722-1770). In
the ' Manchester School Register ' (vol. i. pp. 7 and
221) is a memoir of this eminent judge, who was
admitted into the school Aug. 8, 1737, the entry
Deing "Joseph, son of Joseph Yates, of Man-
chester, esquire." It is also stated in * Carlisle's

rammar Schools ' (vol. ii. p. 698) that he was at

Appleby School, in Westmoreland, probably before

iis admission to Manchester. The memoir is

tigned C., indicating it to be by the pen of my old

riend the late Mr. James Crossley, of Manchester,

a man of great information and an eminent

ntiquary. No mention, however, occurs of the

cholar proceeding to either university, but on a

eference to Foss's ' Dictionary of English Judges *

1066-1870) I find it distinctly stated that he was

a member of Queen's College, Oxford, though

nothing is said of his graduation. He was

appointed one of the judges of the King's Bench

n 1763, and transferred to the Common Pleas in

770, but held the latter appointment little more

ban a month, when he died. He was buried at

^heam, in Surrey, where there is a monument to

is memory.

Sir Joseph Yates is thus alluded to shortly after
is death by Junius in his first letter to Lord
Mansfield, under date Nov. 14, 1770:

The name of Mr. Justice Yates will naturally revive
a your mind some of those emotions of fear and detesta-
ion with which you always beheld him. That great
iwyer, that honest man, saw your whole conduct in the
ght that I do. After years of ineffectual resistance to

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8* S. V. JAN, 6, '94.

the pernicious principles introduced by your lordship,
and uniformly supported by your humble friends upon the
bench, he determined to quit a court whose proceedings
and decisions he could neither assent to with honour, nor
oppose with success."

In 1775 his widow, Elizabeth, daughter and co-
heir of Charles Baldwyn, of Munslo w, Shropshire,
was married to Dr. John Thomas, Bishop of
Rochester, a great benefactor to Queen's College,
where he had been educated, and which was pre-
sumably the college of Sir Joseph Yates. Is there
any portrait in oils or any engraved portrait
existing? This question is asked as my friend
the Provost of Queen's College is making a col-
lection of engraved portraits of eminent alumni,
amongst whom this upright judge is not the least.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

WHITE JET. In Jean Valjean's pathetic dying
scene in the last chapter but one of ' Les Miser-
ables,' Valjean says, "Le jais noir vient d'Angle-
terre, le jais blanc vient de Norve"ge." As "jet-
black" is a most common simile, does not " white
jet" seem something like a contradiction? We
should say, " Her hair is as black as jet "; but if
there is also white jet, we might say, " Her hands
are as white as jet," which would sound like a
more than doubtful compliment. Victor Hugo
must certainly know better than I do; but may I
ask if what the great novelist calls "jais blanc " is
really jet at all ; and, if not, what is it ? M. Gasc
gives no other meaning of "jais " than "jet," but
Spiers defines it also as " black amber." Annan-
dale defines "jet" as "a highly compact species
of coal, susceptible of a good polish, deep black
and glossy." May the "jais blanc " be a species
of amber ? JONATHAN BOUCHIEE.

HENRY HUSSEY, OP KENT. Who are the pre-
sent representatives of Henry Hussey, a man of
great power in the reign of Edward III., who
owned Dene, in Wingeham, and estates at Len-
iiam, Boughton, and Stourmouth ? In what year
did he buy the Dene estate in this parish from
the Dene family ? This and Stourmouth they
sold in the reign of Henry VI.

ARTHUR HUSSEY.
Wingeham, near Dover.

FOOD LAWS OF EASTERN RELIGIONS. I should
be grateful for the favour of full references as to
the best accounts of the food laws of the Koran
and Eastern religions generally, as well as the
slaughtering of their food animals.

J. LAWRENCE HAMILTON.

SHERIFF OF FORRES. -In the Tower Miscel-
laneous Rolls (No. 459/77) and in the Chancery
Miscellaneous Rolls (No. 474) mention is made of
Sir William de Dolays, Sheriff of Forres in 1291-92
Can any one tell me what seal was used by this

individual? As Sheriff of Forres in somewhat
stirring times, it seems probable that many docu-
ments must have borne his seal, and I should be
glad to learn what was its description.

A. CALDER.

BAKER FAMILY. Charles Baker, of West Ham,
Essex, grandson of Sir Richard Baker, the
chronicler, by his will (1675) mentions his testa-
tor's brother Richard. I should be much obliged
for any information respecting this Richard Baker,
his locality, family, or otherwise. LINCOLN.

VICAR OF NEWCASTLE. In Foote's play 'The
Devil upon Two Sticks' (1768, Act I.), Margaret,
an early advocate of women's rights, scores off Sir
Thomas Maxwell in a burst of scornful eloquence :

" Had you analiz'd the Pragmatic Sanction, and the
family compact ; had you toil'd thro' the laborious pages
of the Vinerian professor, or estimated the prevailing
manners with the Vicar of Newcastle ; in a word, had
you read Amicus upon Taxation, and Inimicus upon
Representation, you would have known that, in spite of
the frippery French Salick laws, woman is a free agent,
a noun substantive entity," &c.
Who is the Vicar of Newcastle here alluded to ?

JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

" GOOD INTENTIONS." " Hell (a wise man has
aid) is paved with good intentions. Pluck up
the stones, then, ye sluggards, and break the devil's
head with them." So writes Augustus Hare in
1 Guesses at Truth* ("Golden Treasury" Series,
p. 180). Surely he misquotes ! Ought not the
proverb to read, " The way to hell is paved with
good intentions"? Who was the "wise man" who
said it ? I have always understood it to be a pro-
verb of unknown authorship. C. C. B.

AUTHOR WANTED. Some fifty-five years ago,
when I was a boy, I learnt at school a sort of poem
or recitation on war, in which occurred :

One murder makes a villain,

Millions a hero,

And numbers sanctify the crime.

The same ideas appear in Blair's poem 'The
Grave/ and more closely in Cowper's ' Task '; but
the words are not there. I wish to trace them and
their author. F. R. S.

[They are in Porteous, ' On Death.']

" YUPPEFIED." In the course of conversation I
heard a cultured Jew use this word in the sense
of being deceived or overreached. What is its
derivation 1 J.

HARDMAN FAMILY. Can any reader of ' N. & Q.'
give me any information regarding the Rev. Samuel
Hardman, Presbyterian minister ? He lived early
in the last century, and was buried at Stockport.
He died 1761, and in the register is entered as old
Master Hardman ; also his wife Lettuce. What

8"S.V.Ji.6, r 94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

was her maiden name ; and where were they
married? H. C. H.

BANGOR. Some years since I remember seeing
it stated in Church Bells that Bangor is not a
city. Is this correct ?

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
8, Morrison Street, S.W.

GUBLPH GENEALOGY. What book of reference
will best show the successive generations, without
break, up to the earliest ancestor of Pharamond,
King of the West Franks ?

CHARLES S. KING, Bart.

Corrard, Lisbellaw.

DAUGHTERS OF JOHN OF GAUNT. Joan Jakell,
of Honiton, Devon, widow, by her will, dated
1529, gave, amongst other bequests, " To the
daughters of John of Gaunt, 40s." For whom
was this legacy intended 1 Were they a religious
body ? K. A. F.

M.P., LONG PARLIAMENT. Sir Richard Wynn,
Bart., M.P. for Liverpool in the Long Parliament,
died in 1649 (Oarlyle's list). Was he "Treasurer
and Receiver-General to the Queen's Majesty"
in April, 1631 ? Sir George Wentworth Stafford's
brother was M.P. for Pontefract in 1640. Was he
the same person who signed a warrant " by the
Lords Justices and Council " of Ireland in Novem-
ber, 1642, at Dublin ? This document is signed
by others of the Irish Council. I know that
Stratford's brother Sir George was a Privy Coun-
cillor of Ireland ; but could any other " G. Went-
worth" have signed this document ? Among other
signatures on the warrant are those of Jo. Borlase
and J. Temple. Was either of these a member of
the Long Parliament ? In Carlyle's list there are
two John Borlases, members for Corfe Castle and
Marlow respectively, and two J. Temples, mem-
bers for Bramber and Chichester respectively.

R. W.

BERTHA. The mother of Charlemagne is said
to have been the granddaughter of " an Eastern
Emperor." What was his name, and also that of
his son, the father of Bertha ? X.

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED.
One time the harp of Inniafail

Was tuned to notes of gladnesa,
But yet did oftener tell a tale
Of more prevailing sadness. F. H.

On the spare diet of a smile.

P. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Let wicked hands iniquitously just
Rake up the ashes of the sinful dust. G. A.
Qui peut sans s'Smouvoir supporter une offense
Pout mieux prendre a son point 1'heure de sa vengeance.

ALBAN DORAN.
Stretching out to be kiased by the sunlight.

C. M. P.

MEMBER OP PARLIAMENT.
(8 th S. iii. 88, 173, 496 ; iv. 136, 269, 409.)

I willingly transcribe the note in Hallam for
which MR. C. A. WARD asks. It occurs in hi?
' Middle Ages/ eighth ed., 1841, vol. ii. p. 237,
and is as follows :

" A notion is entertained by many people, and not
without the authority of some very respectable names,
that the king is one of the three estates of the realm,
the lords spiritual and temporal forming together the
second, as the commons in Parliament do the third.
This is contradicted by the general tenor of our ancient
records and law-books ; and indeed the analogy of other
governments ought to have the greatest weight, even if
more reason for doubt appeared upon the face of our own
authorities. But the instances where the three estates
ure declared of implied to be the nobility, clergy, and
commons, or at least their representatives in Parliament,
are too numerous for insertion. This land standeth,
says the Chancellor Stillington, in 7th Edward IV., by
three states, and above that one principal, that is to
wit, lords spiritual, lords temporal, and commons, and
over that, state-royal, as our sovereign lord the King.
' Rot. Parl.,' vol. v. p. 622. Thus, too, it is declared that
the treaty of Staples in 1492 was to be confirmed ' per
tres status regni Anglia rite'et debite convocatos, videlicet
per prelatos et clerum, nobiles et communitates ejusdem
regni.' Rymer, t. xii. p. 508. I will not however sup-
press one passage, and the only instance that has
occurred in my reading, where the king does appear to
have been reckoned among the three estates. The com-
mons say, in the 2nd of Henry IV., that the states of the
realm may be compared to a trinity, that is, the king,
the lords spiritual and temporal, and the commons.
' Rot. Parl.,' vol. iii. p. 459. In this expression, however,
the sense shows, that by estates of the realm they meant
members or necessary parts of the Parliament. White-
locke, On the Parliamentary Writ,' vol. ii. p. 43, arguea
at length, that the three estates are king, lords, and com-
mons, which seems to have been a current doctrine
among the popular lawyers of the seventeenth century.
His reasoning is chiefly grounded on the baronial tenure
of bishops, the validity of acts passed against their con-
sent, and other arguments of the game kind ; which might
go to prove that there are only at present two estates,
but can never turn the king into one. The source of
this error is an inattention to the primary sense of the
word estate (status), which means an order or condition
into which men are classed by the institutions of society.
It is only in a secondary, or rather an elliptical applica-
tion, that it can be referred to their representatives in
Parliament, or national councils. The lords temporal,
indeed, are identical with the estate of the nobility ; but
the House of Commons is not, strictly speaking, the
estate of commonalty, to which its members belong, and
from which they are deputed. So the whole body of the
clergy are, properly speaking, one of the estates, and are
described as such in the older authorities, 21 Ric. II.
('Rot. Parl.,' vol. iii. p. 348) ; though latterly the lords
spiritual in Parliament acquired, with less correctness,
that appellation. Hody on Convocations,' p. 426. The
bishops, indeed, may be said, constructively, to represent
the whole of the clergy, with whose grievances they are
supposed to be best acquainted, and whose rights it is
their peculiar duty to defend. And I do not find that
the inferior clergy had any other representation in the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. V. JAN. 6, '94.

cortes of Castile and Aragon, where the ecclesiastical
order was always counted among the estates of the
realm."

0. R. M.

It is evident that in James I.'s time the Parlia-
ment did consider the three estates to consist of
the Lords Spiritual, the Lords Temporal, the
Commons, as we may see from the Fifth of Novem-
ber Service in our old Prayer Books ; the heading
is " for the happy Deliverance of King James I.
and the three Estates of England"; where the
King is distinguished from the three estates. If
my memory does not deceive me, Hooker makes
the same distinction. MR. G. A. WARD is cer-
tainly wrong when he writes : " The king is the
head of the Protestant Church, so if the three
estates consist of clergy, lords, and commons, the
Church is not represented without the presence of
the king." If so, then it must be equally true
that the State cannot be represented unless the
king be present, for certainly the king is head of
the State ; but neither is true, for the estates are
complete without the presence of the king. The
title of Head of the Church was given by Act of
Parliament to Henry VIII.; but the Act which
gave it was repealed by Mary, and was not re-
enacted ; the king holds the position of supreme
governor in all causes ecclesiastical and civil ; the
law knows not the title of Head of the Church,
neither does the Church know itself by the term
Protestant, which nowhere appears in the Prayer
Book or Canons. E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.

PIKB OF MELDRETH, GAME. (8 th S. iv. 288).
I do not think any pedigree of this family has ever
been printed, but I am able to furnish the follow-
ing particulars.

George Pike, ob. 1658, was a widower. In 1643
he had lands in Bird wood, co. Essex, and on
July 20, 1648, purchased the manor of Bathorne,
alia* Bapthorne, in Birdwood aforesaid ; had issue
George, Anne, Cecilia, Mary, and Elizabeth, with
regard to whose order of primogeniture all I can
affirm is, that Anne was the eldest daughter, and
Elizabeth the youngest child. George Pike, junior,
married at Aspeden Church, co. Hert., July 2,
1660, Anne, daughter of Ralph Freeman, of
Aspeden Hall, Esq., by Mary, his wife, daughter
of Sir William Hewyt, Knt He would appear
to have died s.p. t as his sisters became his coheirs.
Anne, born dr. 1625, married (li. Bp. Lon
Nov. 14, 1643, for St. Bride or St. Mary Magdalen,
Old Fish Street) William Violet, of Pinkney, co!
Norfolk, Esq., and dying v.p. left a son George
Violet. Cecilia married one Thomas James
Mary Le Neve calls her Mercy "was wife of
Sir James Whitlock, of Trumpington, co. Camb.,
Knt., by whom she had issue. Elizabeth born
dr. 1638, married (li. Bp. Lon., Nov. 18, 1661,
for SS. Bartholomew Great or Peter's, Paul's

Wharf) Gregory Baker, of Bishop's Stortford,
bachelor ; in Foster's edition of Col. Chester's
licences her father is wrongly styled, correctly in
the Harl. Soc. copy. Mr. Baker died shortly
after, and his widow married (li. V. G, Oct. 18, 1662,
for Great or Little Bartholomew) John Crowche,
of Alcewick Hall, in Layston, co. Hert., E<q. Her
son John Pike Crowche inherited the Birdwood
property, and either his son or grandson assumed
the name of Pike in lieu of Crowche.

George Pike's will, dated Aug. 10, 1658, proved
(P.C.G. 585, Wootton) Oct. 17, 1658, by George
Pike, Esq., the son, the sole executor. Testator
styles himself "George Pike of Mildreth in the
County of Cambridge esquire "; funeral charge not
to exceed 250Z. and 1201. of that to be expended
on monument ; daughter Whitlock and her hus-
band to give a release of lands in Blackwall and
Poplar (which testator purchased of John Procod)
to the use of son-in-law James, as part of his wife's
portion ; 10Z. to poor of Mildreth " to be delivered
to the collectors for the said poor, to remaine for
ever for a stock for poor of the said Town to set
them on work "; 51. to poor of Milborne adjacent,
in like manner ; 30?. to 30 poorest with prefer-
ence for widows of Mildreth for "black garments
gownes and coats to be worne at my funeral "; 20?.
to 20 poorest of Milborne in same way. Testator
recites that on May 31, 1647, he redeemed mort-
gage on lands of son-in-law Violet, viz., Pinkney,
alias Tatterset, Boyvils alias Bigvils, Lacies, Moor
Hall, and Wickens, all in Manor of Tatterset, co.
Norfolk, from one Mr. Edward Brograve, to whom
they had fallen in marriage, from Mr. Robert Burges
of Norwich, the mortgagee ; devises all said lands
to grandson, George Violet, and recites that they
were his father and grandfather's respectively,
William and Thomas Violet, both deceased.
Guardianship of said grandson till of age to son,
and daughter James. To daughter, Elizabeth Pike,.
3,000 marks at twenty-one or marriage, provided she
do not bestow herself without consent of sons-in-law
James and Whitlock. Recites that " my kinsman
Edward Heighes of Binsted in Hants, Esq.," was-
on Sept. 10, 1655, indebted to testator for rent
charge of lands at Binstead, he to be excused 260&.
thereof. Sons-in-law James and Whitlock and "my
cozen Mr. William Gore fellow of Queen's College
in Cambridge " to be overseers. Gives to grand-
child Mary Pitchard 501. at twenty-one or marriage.

Arms used by Pike of Meldreth : Az., three
pikes naiant or. I see, on further reference to Le
Neve, that he styles " Mercy," Lady Whitlock, the
" third daughter and coheir," and states she had
been previously married to one Pychard. This
explains the last bequest. She is distinctly called
" Mary " in the will. From part xvii. of Close
Roll 18 Car. II., No. 13, 1 have jusb learned that
by indentures trip., Oct. 20, 1666, between George
Violett, of Meldreth, Gent., and George Pike, of

8"> 8. V.JAN. 6, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

the same, Eq., of the first part ; Benjamin Vesey,
of Staple Ion, London, Gent, of second; John
Crouch and Francis Oldfield, both of Staple Inn
aforesaid, gentlemen, of the third. Said first
parties disentail the manor of Tattersett, co. Nor-
folk.. C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
8, Morrison Street, S.W.

THE EARLIEST WEEKLY JOURNAL OF SCIENCE
(S" S. iv. 444). It is perhaps worth recording that
the interesting scientific review Weekly Me-
morials for the Ingenious, had an earlier birth
than that assigned by your correspondent, and,
moreover, a rival publication, closely resembling
it in form and matter, was being issued during the
same year. This was the outcome of a quarrel
between author and publisher, upon which the
annexed particulars may throw some light.

No. 1 was issued "Munday, January 16,
1681/2," and in the Preface we read :

" If the E. S. [Royal Society] lhall think my en-
deavours in this kind any way subservient to their designes,
it may animate my industry to perform things in the
best manner I may, none being more devotedly their
servant than myself."

The printers were Henry Faithorne and John
Kersey, and the weekly issue by them appears to
have proceeded smoothly until the publication of
No. 9, " Munday, March 13, 1681/2." This was
printed by J. 0. and Freeman Collins, Old Bayley.
With No. 11 the printing reverted to Faithorne
and Kersey, but No. 10 is wanting, and the record
for the week which would have been embraced by
it is omitted. Notwithstanding this the pagina-
tion is continuous over the gap. At the end of
No. 12 we read :

" Advertisement. Whereas a certain Huffish Gentle-
man, stiling himself an Author, pretends a Concern
in thee Papers, and in order to promote the Sale of his
own Ware, by Advert-sements disturbs the Publick with
Complaints of unknown Injuries done to his Worth and
Dignity ; the Booksellers think fit to repeat this Notice,
That they being encourag'd by the Justice of their
Cause, which They are ready to make appear to all In-
genious Gentlemen, do resolve to proceed in the Weekly
Publication of these Memorials."

This marks the dispute with the original and
anonymous author, who, as will be seen later, con-
tinued to publish on his own account. The
Memorials were issued week by week until
January 15, 1683, when the numbers were pub-
lished in collected form with an index and de-
dication to the Hon. Robert Boyle. There are
several illustrations scattered throughout its pages.
As the result of the dispute mentioned, the original
promoter began again with a No. 1, dated "Mun-
day, March 20, 1681/2," at the end of which he
informs the reader that he has printed No. 8 and
No. 9, and intends that the public shall receive
them in their due course of numbers ; and this
undertaking was duly carried out. His opinion
upon his treatment is thus set forth in No. 2 :

" An Advertisement. Whereas Henry Faithorn Book-
seller, at the Rose in S. Pauls Churchyard, has sur-
reptitiously reprinted two of these Memorials, viz., No. ^
and No. 1 (alias No. 10 as he calls it) and has publickly
in Thompson's Intelligence, March the 21, set his ^wn
and his Partner's Names to this creditable Act, and invites
Gentlemen to his Shop for a Cheap Penny-worth as such
Stoln Goods are wont to be afforded at: It is conceived
that those Gentlemen to whom these Memorials may be
grateful, being probably most of them Authors them-
selves, or may be so, will have a greater regard to the
Laborious Industry of an Author, than to encourage a
Person, who without the least colour of Right to his
Copies, shall publickly invade him with Scurrilous Lan-
guage, and Print upon him, meerly because he will not
give him his Copies, or, to bis own loss, continue him
interested in the Sale of them, after his refusal to pro-
ceed, as he began, with the impression of them, by
Agreement with the Author. In the mean time the
Agressor may find there will be Justice enough in the
Nation to check his Insolence, more than his Unthinking
Brain is aware on."

No. 29, " Munday, Sept. 25, 1682," was the last
published, and the whole series, like the other
numbers, were issued in a collected form with an
index and a preface. Perhaps some of your readers-
can suggest the original author of the ' Memorials.'

T. E. JAMES.
Royal Society, Burlington House.

OLNBT (8 th S. iv. 508). There are three places
of the name of Olney in England : (1) Olney, near
Newport Pagnell, N.E. Bucks, the home of Cowper
and Newton ; (2) Olney, or Ouley, a hamlet near
Rugby ; (3) Olney, or Alney Island, in the river
Severn, at Gloucester, where Irounde and Canute
agreed to divide the kingdom, 1016.

WM. H. PEET.

CURSE OF SCOTLAND (8 tb S. iii. 367, 398, 416,
453; iv. 319, 537). FATHER OSWALD, O.S.B.,
writes, 8 tb S. iii. 416 : *'I am told on good authority
that the identical card," on which Cumberland
wrote the order for the massacre, " is preserved at
Slains Castle, Aberdeenshire, the seat of Lord
Enrol." My friend Capt. Webbe, who married a
sister of the present Lord Errol, has most kindly
made a search for this card, and he writes to me :

" The only card I can find among the Kilmarnock
papers is the eight of diamonds; it has a short letter
written on the back of it from the Duke of Hamilton to
the Countess of Yarmouth, expressing regret at his not
havintt been able to call upon her. There is no other
card, nor has my wife ever heard of there ever having
been another in existence here."

W. COOKE, F.S.A.

JACKSON FAMILY (8> S. iv. 428). There is no
such coat in Papworth as Per pale indented or
and argent. The nearest to it is Per pale in-
dented or and azure, Holand, Gosnold, Parleia
(Parleys or Parlys) ; the same, or and s., Borle
(Sir Henry Borle). B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.

JUVENILE AUTHORS (8 th S. iv. 349, 490). The
query under this head has been answered in part

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[&** S. V. JAN. 6, '94.

by letter. I am informed by a correspondent at
Cambridge that a copy of Thirlwall's Primitise'
was bought at the sale of the library of the late
Master of Trinity College. F. JAKRATT.

Howard Dudley produced another book when
he was sixteen, ( The History and Antiquities of
Horsham ' (privately printed, London), 1836.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

BONNER (8 th S. iv. 429). In 'Visitation of
Cheshire, 1580,' Harl. Soc., vol. xviii. p. 205, a
foot-note adds that Elizabeth, the mother of Bouner,
died at Fulham in King Edward VI. 's time, "when
Boner was prisoner in the Marshalsey, who, not-
withstanding, gave for her mourning coates at her
death." Bonner was imprisoned shortly after Ed-
ward's accession to the throne.

B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.

"Edmund Savage (whome wee call Edmund Boner)
was the base son of George Savage, Parson of Dunham,
in Dunham, Cheshire (who was the natural son of Sir
John Savage, Knight of the Garter), and Elizabeth ffrods-
ham, who being with child was sent out of Cheshire to
one that was called Savage, of Emley, in Worcestershire.
[After the birth of Edmund (Bonner)] one Boner, a sawyer,
with Mr. Armingsham, married her and had issue. They
resided at Potter's Handley, in Worcestershire. Eliza-
beth ffrodsham (Boner) died at Fulham in K. E. 6
tvme, during the imprisonment of (her son) Boner in
the Marshalsey, who, notwithstanding, gave for her
mourning coates at her death."

See Hurleian Soc., vol. xviii. p. 205.

JOHN KADCLIFFE.

THAMASP (8 th S. iv. 448). Thamasp was a cele-
brated Persian general who became king. He was
born 1688, and assassinated in 1747. His history,
written in Persian, was translated into French by
Will. Jones in 1770. CONSTANCE RUSSELL.

LEAP-FROG BIBLE (8 th S. iv. 447). I have
always understood that the Bible to which the
term " Frog" or " Leap-frog " was applied is the
quarto Coverdale,printedbyChristopherFroschover,
1550, the title-page of which has a representation
of several frogs. This Bible was reissued, with
different preliminary matter, by "Andrewe Hester,
dweilynge in Paules churchyard at the sygne of
the whyte horse," and afterwards again reissued,
with another new title-page, by Richard Jugge.

J. R. DORE.
Huddersfield.

" NEW CHURCH," WESTMINSTER (8 th S. iv. 409).
The building about which V.H.LL. I.C.I. V. in-
quires was in all parish documents and proceedings
always known as the "New Chapel," and was
upon the site, or nearly so, of the church now
known as Christ Church, about half way up
Victoria Street, on the right-hand side going from
Westminster Abbey. The New Chapel was built
upon a piece of waste ground, the property of the

Dean and Chapter of Westminster, for the purpose
of founding which the Rev. Dr. George Darrell, a
Prebendary of St. Peter's Abbey, left by his will,
dated April 24, 1631, the sum of 400?., making a
stipulation that it was to be used for " Publick
Prayers on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays,
and for prayers and plain catechisings on Sunday
afternoons." This amount was insufficient for
the purpose, and was supplemented by gifts of
500Z. from Sir Robert Pye, to be devoted towards
"the furniture and benches." Archbishop Laud
gave l.OOOZ. and some very quaint old glass,
which latter was, by order of Sir Robert Harley,
during the Rebellion, torn out of the windows,
made into heaps, and by the soldiery trodden to
pieces, which was by him denominated " dancing
a jig to Laud." The vestry of St. Margaret's, in
1638, gave 200 J., and Dr. Sutton a like amount.
A licence under the Privy Seal was granted, under
which the building was erected, the fabric itself
being completed in 1636, and by order of the
House of Commons it was opened for divine
worship in December, 1642. Several men of note
were ministers here : Robert Twisse, who died in
1674; John Hayns, who died 1680. Onesiphorus
Roode, who succeeded Herbert Palmer in 1648, was
also one. He was chaplain to the Upper House
after the expulsion of the bishops. Thomas Jekyll,
D.D., Rector of Cottenham, died in 1698. The
others were John Taylor, 1740; Lawrence Brod-
rick, D.D., 1795; John Davies; Isaac Saunders ;
William Mutter; and Thomas Sims. But the
most eminent was Dr. George Smaldridge, of Christ
Church, Oxford, appointed by the Dean and
Chapter, 1692. (See Chalmers's * Dictionary of
Biography.') The present church was dedicated in
the name of our Lord on Dec. 14, 1843, and is said
by those versed in architecture to be a very beauti-
ful structure. It still wants the tower, for which
funds have been accumulating for many years.
There are many matters of interest connected with
this church which time and space forbid being
entered upon here. W. E. HARLAND-OXLET.
20, Artillery Buildings, Victoria Street, S.W.

Tour correspondent is referred to an interesting
paper on Herbert Palmer and his works, by MR.
GROSART, given in ' N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. vi. 221, 525.
The date of his death and his burial-place were the
subject of another communication (see 3 rd S. vii.
11), from which we learn, on the authority of
Peter Cunningham, that New Chapel, Broadway,
Westminster, was a chapel of ease to St. Mar-
garet's, since replaced by a new church, dedicated
Dec. 14, 1843, and called Christ Church.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

Christ Church, Broadway, stands upon the site
of the New Chapel. The chapel was built by a
licence under the Privy Seal, and was opened by

8* S. V. JAN. 6, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

an order of the House of Commons in December
1642. Onesiphorus Roode, who succeeded Her
bert Palmer in the living, acted as chaplain of th
Upper House after the expulsion of the bishops
See Walcott's 'Westminster' (1849), pp. 285-9.

G. F. R. B.

ENGLISH TRANSLATION WANTED (8 th S. iv
447). I know of four versions of Petroniu
Arbiter. (1) William Burnaby, 1694 ; (2) Thomas
Brown, 1708 ; (3) Mr. Addison, 1736 ; (4) W. K
Kelly (editor in " Bonn's Classical Library," 1854)
The only one of these that I have read is that by
Mr. Addison. Who was he ? It has occurred to
me that it may be an assumed name, and that the
real author was Harris, the man who wrote the
* List of Co vent Garden Ladies ' and ' The Ghost
of Moll King.' I trust that the book, whoever
made it, will not be reprinted.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.

The Satyr of Titua Petroniua Arbiter, with its Frag-
ments recovered at Belgrade. Translated into English
by William Burnaby, &c., London, 1694, em. 8vo.

The same. Translated by Mr. Addison, with Life of
I'etronius, &c., London, 1736, 12mo.

Petronius Arbiter, literally translated (with Proper-
tius, Joannes Secundus, and Aristaenetus). Edited by
W. K. Kelly, London ("Bonn's Classical Library"),
1854, post 8vo.

JOHN RADCLIFFE.

There is an English translation of Petronius
Arbiter, 8vo., 1708 ; 12mo., 1736 ; translated by
several hands, with a key by a person of honour,
8vo., 1714. Also with Propertius and others, by
Kelly, in Bohn's series. See Bohn's ' Lowndes.'

W. C. B.

DATE OF THE FIRST ENGRAVING ON STEEL (8 th
S. iv. 164, 270). Webster-Mahn explains what is
meant by " Sidero Graphia ":

"Siderography, n. [Fr. siderographie, from Gr.
<7tfl7poe, iron, and ypadeiv, to engrave, write]. The
art or practice of steel engraving ; especially the process
invented by Perkins, of multiplying facsimiles of an en-
graved steel plate, by first rolling over it, when hardened,
a soft steel cylinder, and then rolling the cylinder, when
hardened, over a soft steel plate, which thus becomes a
facsimile of the original ; now superseded by electrotypy."

EDWARD H. MABSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

SIR CHRISTOPHER WREN'S EPITAPH (8 th S. iv.
Wl, 349, 413). I have been much interested in
the discussion on this subject, for I have ":en
noticed how persistently this epitaph has oeen
misquoted. I am glad to see that 'N. & Q.' has
now gibbeted the blunder, as MR. J. T. PAGE puts
it. I may perhaps take the opportunity of men-
tioning that there is a strange parody of this
epitaph on a grave in Brompton Cemetery. Be-
neath a humble head and body stone, near the
*ulham Road entrance, lie the remains of old

" Tom" Faulkner, the " historian of Chelsea," of
Fulham, and other parishes of West London. On
the stone is the following : " Ulcior, si monu-
raentum requiris, libros ejus diligenter evolve."
I can only suppose that the monumental mason
blundered, and should have written " lector " for
" ulcior. " The inscription is a quaint adaptation of
Wren's immortal epitaph. CHAS. JAS. FERET.

"CHIMNEY-STACK" (8 th S. ii. 528). There is
an example of the word "stack" for "shaft "in
Jim Bludso, of the Prairie Belle':

Through the hot, black breath of the burnin' boat

Jim Bludso's voice was heard,
And they all had trust in his cussedness
And knowed he would keep his word.
And sure 'a you "re born, they all got off

Afore the smokestacks fell,
And Bludso's ghost went up alone

In the smoke of the Prairie Belle.
'Little Breeches, and other Pieces by Col. John Hay,'
London, Cam den Hotten, p. 17.

I suppose that " smokestack " is an Americanism.
ROBERT PIERPOINT.

DICK ENGLAND (8 th S. iv. 429). Steinmetz's
' The Gaming Table ' will supply some particulars
of the life of this gentleman " sharp."

GEO. CLULOW.

COUNTY MAGISTRATES (8 th S. iv. 489).
County magistrates, in the modern sense of the
words, and as contradistinguished from the ancient
conservators of the peace, who were chosen by the
freeholders in full County Court, were first ap-
pointed in 1326 under the statute 1 Edw. III.
st. 2, c. 16. It was not, however, until the
statute 34 Edw. III. c. 1 gave them the power
of trying felonies that they acquired the title of
"ustices of the peace. Upon the subject, generally,
see Blackstone's ' Commentaries/ sixteenth edition,
edit. Coleridge, vol. i. pp. 349-354.

F. SYDNEY WADDINGTON.
Capstone House, Hammersmith.

This query, to which no reply has been given,
appeared upwards of thirty-five years ago (2 nd S.
vi. 189). EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

TITLE OP BOOK (8 th S. iv. 367, 471).' Reminis-
cences of a Soldier/ by William Kier Stuart,
874, London, Hurst, 2 vols. This is probably the
work your correspondent is seeking.

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.

8, Morrison Street, S.W.

STRACHEY FAMILY (8 th S. ii. 508 ; Hi. 14, 134,

256 ; iv. 388). In the ' Calendar of State Papers' I

"nd that the Keyes who married Lady Mary Grey

as named Thomas, and that he was Serjeant-

'orter. Most of the peerages and quaint old

'uller speak of Martin Keyes, Groom-Porter. In

he * State Papers' there is a letter dated May 7,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

V. JAN. 6, '94.

1750, from "Sandgate Castle," wherein Keyes
solicits the Archbishop of Canterbury " that he
will be a mean to the Queen for mercy, and that,
according to the laws of God, he may be permitted
to live with his wife." Thomas Keyes appears to
have died a little more than a year after the date
of this Sandgate Castle letter. Did he die there ?
HARDRIC MORPHYN.

Sandgate, Kent.

THE CHARGE OF THE FRENCH CUIRASSIERS AT
WATERLOO (8 th S. iv. 383). Those who have
made a study of its tactical details will know how
difficult it is to reconcile the many conflicting and
confusing accounts of the battle of Waterloo.
French accounts are generally not the most trust-
worthy. They " vary so much among themselves
that it is impossible to gather from them, either in
detail or in the aggregate, anything like a know-
ledge of the truth." So writes Gleig,* who him-
self is often inaccurate and seldom impartial.
Describing what I take to be the episode under
discussion, he merely says that "some" of the
French Cuirassiers floundered into a sandpit,
where they died to a man. As to Victor Hugo,
an able critic of military history f recommends to
the student's notice the chapters on the battle in
'Lea Mis Arables,' "not for their historic value,
which is very slight, but for their powerful scene-
painting." In a note relative to the Ohain road
the same authority says :

" The western portion of road was probably slightly
sunk ; certainly nut so much as Victor Hugo describes
in the Mite" rabies,' but still a little. Cbarras thinks
about six feet : 1 should be inclined, after much investi-
gation, to put it at an average of three or four."

And once again, when discussing the French
cavalry charges, " The description in the ' Mise'r-
ables ' is admirably vivid, but the story of the
sunken road is quite untenable." In 'Le Con-
sulat et 1'Empire ' Thiers appears to ignore the inci-
dent, which is a significant fact ; but he thus
accounts for the name of the battle :

'Un peu au dela de Mont-Saint- Jean, et a 1'entree de
la foret de Soignee, ee trouvait le village de Waterloo, qui
a donne son nom a la bataille, parce que c'eet de la que le
general anglais ecrivait et datait sea depeches."

I may add that as a military historian, at any
rate of the Waterloo campaign, Thiers is repeatedly
guilty of the grossest inaccuracies. I agree with
MB. EOUCHIER in thinking that a couple of
thousand horsemen would not have turned the
scale in Napoleon's favour ; but after the battle had
been lost an unbroken cavalry brigade would have
been of great service in checking the Prussian
pursuit. GUALTERULUS.

* ' Story of the Battle of Waterloo.'

| 'The Campaign of Waterloo,' extracted from
Tbiers's ' History of the Consulate and the Empire,' and
edited, with English notes, by Edward E. Bowen, M.A.,
&c.

WATERLOO IN 1893 (8 th S. iv. 263, 430, 490).
Let me advise any one before visiting the field of
Waterloo to peruse or reperuse the excellent
account given of the battle and the circumstances
which preceded it in 'Vanity Fair,' by W. M.
Thackeray, said to be the best ever written.

There is a very fine engraving, oblong folio in
form, after the painting by Luke Clennell, entitled
* The Decisive Charge of the Life Guards at the
Battle of Waterloo.' Another fine large engraving,
' Wellington at Waterloo/ represents the Duke on
horseback on the right, very plainly dreseed >
presenting a strong contrast to the brilliant staff by
which he is surrounded, giving orders to an aide-
de-camp, Lord Fitzroy Somerset. In the fore-
ground on the left is depicted Sir Thomas Picton,
mortally wounded, supported by some soldiers, and
in the background the charge of the Life Guards
and Capt. Kelly killing the colonel of the French
Cuirassiers. In both these an artist's licence is
used. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

I have read the recent notices of Waterloo with
much interest. With regard to what is said at the
last reference about the charge of the Guards, I
remember going over the field of Waterloo in
1857, under the guidance of Sergeant Mundy
(son-in-law and successor of the famous Waterloo
guide Colour-Sergeant Cotton). We had reached
the scene of the charge, whereupon the sergeant
said, " This, ladies and gentlemen, is the place
where the great Duke of Wellington is reported
to have said but the great Duke of Wellington
was too good a soldier ever to have said 'Up,
Guards, and at 'em ! ' " JOHN DENTON.

The Vicarage, Ashby-de-la-Zouch.

PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD (8 th S. iv. 327, 412,
475). I do not see any impropriety in the name
Marcellus being applied to the prince, though he
was not cut off in the flower of his age, as the
nephew of Augustus was B.C. 22. Most probably
the Bishop of Ross and Caithness was thinking of
the fine lines in the ' ^Eneid ' (vi. 882-3) :
Heu miserande puer ! si qua fata aspera rumpas,
Tu Marcellus eris. Manibus date liliu plenis.

Many registers have been illustrated by inter-
polations and marginal notes.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne, Rectory, Woodbridge.

The prince was probably called Marcellus in
allusion to the well-known line of Virgil, addressed
to the youthful heir of Augustus, " Tu Marcellus
eria." There is no reason for thinking that Mar-
cellus was ever " in common use " as a name.
E. WALFORD, M.A.

Ventnor.

"BEAKS" (8 th S. iv. 409). As it was not the
rostrum, but the tribunal, from which the Roman

8" 8. V. JAH. 6, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

magistrate dispensed justice, it is somewhat diffi-
cult to see how your correspondent should have
arrived at the conclusion that in rostrum we may
possibly find the origin of the slang word " beak."
What we do know is that in Barman's ' Caveat
for Common Cursetore,' 1573, harman beck is ex
plained as " the constable," while quier cuffin is
the "Justice of Peace." According to the
*N. E. D.' the derivation is unknown. The
earliest instance therein given for the use of bek
is from Hood, 1845. Grose, however, in his
* Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue,' third
edition, 1796, has " Bealc, a justice of peace, or
magistrate," and in the last century Sir John
Fielding was nicknamed "the blind beak."

In the ' Canters' Holiday,' 1737, is the verse :

Be it peace or be it War,

Here at liberty we are;

Hang all Harman becks, we cry,

We the Cuffin-queeres defy.
1 A Pedlar's Pack of Ballada andfiongs,' 1869, p. 142.

Are we to infer that the term beck or beak has been
transferred from the constable to the justice ?

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

There were guesses at the term in ' N. & Q.,'
4 S. x. 65, 137. At xii. 200, in the " Notices "
there is this :

" ' Beak,' the word ia of much older origin than the
one claimed for it. Formerly it was led; suggested aa
from A.-S. beag, a collar (of authority). In tbo last
century Sir John Fielding waa called ' the blind beak.' "

This is only meant as a reference, not to assert a
better claim by conjecture ; not to support or refute
this or any other conjecture. ED. MARSHALL.

The origin suggested for this title seems very
far-fetched. In Edward's * Words, Facts, and
Phrases,' it is said, on the authority of Mr. W. B.
Black, to be derived from Mr. Beke, formerly a
resident magistrate for the Tower Hamlets ; or,
like " Hookey Walker," from a London magistrate
named Walker, who had a remarkably hooked
nose. C. C. B.

TROPHY TAX (8 th S. iv. 328, 414, 493). I
thank my old friend MR. CARMICHAEL for the
correction, as well as for the kind way of making
it. I suppose that, from being so much more
familiar with "ecclesiastical" than "constitu-
tional," I wrote the former unconsciously. The
book was on the table. ED. MARSHALL.

HOLT=HILL (8 th S. iv. 348, 392, 517). At
the last reference I find four correspondents all
eagerly dashing at me at once, in the hope of
proving some slight inaccuracy against me. I do
not find that they have proved much, but I thank
them for their attention. I wish, however, that I
had described the use of holt for " wooded hill"
as due to " popular use " rather than to " popular
etymology," though the difference is not really

very great. With this emendation, I believe my
critics will be content. MR. ADAMS finds fault
with me for saying that the interpretation hill is
probably modern, and he adduces a passage from
Malory, in the middle of the fifteenth century,
which seems to him a proof of the contrary. But
all depends on the definition of " modern." I
cannot tell how often in print I have defined
"modern English "as commencing with the date
1 500, or thereabouts. Really, there is not much
amiss here. Few things are more misleading than
speaking of Middle English as "Old English,'
except the still greater mistake (etym logically) of
applying the same designation to English of the
Tudor period. WALTER W. SKEAT.

UNIVERSITY GRACES (8 th S. iv. 507). MR.
GiLDKRSoME-DicKiNsoN will find a complete col-
lection of the various graces used at Oxford in
Hearne's days in appendix v, vol. iii., p. 217,
second edition, enlarged, London, 1869, of
Dr. Bliss's * Reliquiae Hearnianse,' in John
Russell Smith's " Library of Old Authors." And
I am able to certify that from 1856 nntil 1861
the graces there given (p. 226) were in regular
use before and after dinner at Corpus Christ!
College, Oxford. They were always said by the
junior scholar, and were handed down orally. At
all events, I never saw them in print until I found
them in 'Hearne's Remains.' Whether they are
still used now, as Hearne gives them, at Corpus or
the other colleges I cannot say. C. W. PENNY.

Wokingham.

If MR. C. E. GiLDERSOME-DicKiNSON will tarn
to the 'Reliquiaa Hearnianse,' edited by Philip
Bliss, edition of 1869, vol. iii. appendix v. pp. 217-
230, he will find an interesting and valuable col-
lection of the graces said before and after meat at
nearly all the colleges at Oxford. I am not aware
whether a similar collection has been made for the
sister university. W. SPARROW SIMPSON.

"KITCHEL" CAKE (8 th S. iv. 308, 433).
"Kitchel" has nothing at all to do with coquille,
but is simply an altered form of A.-S. cicel, " a
morsel, little mouthful, cake ; buccella, placenta "
[see Prof. Toller's ' Anglo-Saxon Dictionary').
Forby's 'Glossary of East Anglia' has " Kitchel, a
sort of flat cake with sugar and currants strewn
on the top." F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF (8 th S. iv. 305, 391).
This title was applied to more than one person
during the Civil War. Lieut.-General Cromwell
addresses the Right Hon. Sir Thomas Fairfax as

Commander-in-Chiefof the Parliament's Forces"
on August 4, 1645, and Col. Jones, the Governor
of Dublin, is " Commander-in-Chief of all the
Forces in Leinster," September 14, 1647. Car-
lyle, in quoting the ' Commons Journals,' says that

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8^ s. V.JAN. 6/94.

on Wednesday, June 26, 1650, the Act appointing
" That Oliver Cromwell, Esquire, be constituted
Captain-General and Commander-in-Ohief of all
the Forces raised or to be raised by authority of
Parliament within the Common wealth of England"
was passed. (See * Oliver Cromwell's Letters and
Speeches, 1 by Thomas Carlyle.) KNOWLER.

VERSES (7 th S. xii. 289, 378). I cannot recol-
lect any officer named Church on board the Pike,
although I have a vivid recollection of that
beautiful schooner and her popular officers.
During the summer of 1833 the Pike was
stationed in the River Barrow, at New Ross, c

whose * Eros and Psyche ' is thus accounted for)
he knows of only one more outside of great
libraries. How comes it to pass that so delightful
a book, and one so often reprinted, is so scarce ?

0. 0. B.

DUKE OF NORMANDY (8 tb S. iv. 408, 475). I
can remember that in 1844 a relative of mine
possessed some valuable articles which had once
been the property of the ci-devant Duke of Nor-
mandy as a magnificent dressing-case, with silver-
case containing gold-thread epaulettes ; and a case
of pistols. About the same time, or rather later,
i, narrating his strange
Edinburgh Journal, to

Brooking, R.N., commanded her, and I recollect
amongst her officers Mr. Matticott and Mr. Bean.
I think her surgeon was a Mr. Graham, a very
polished and popular man ; there was a black sea-
man named Ross. The Pike was, I think, an

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

APOSTOLICAL SUCCESSION IN THE CHURCH OP
ENGLAND (8 th S. iv. 467). Macaulay treats the

the general grief, by the Cambridge men.
name of the Pike has stirred up many old
memories in Y. S. M.

American privateer, and getting into a dense fog 8U bject at length in his review of ' Gladstone on
on her first voyage, found herself under the guns Church and State,' 1839, in the essay on this sub-
of a large British man-of-war, and had to sur- ject, * Essays/ vol. ii. p. 71-82, Longmans, 1858.
render without firing a shot. The officers and g e wr ites with what in any writer of the present
men were hospitably entertained at New Ross, t i, ne w ho might traverse the same course of his-
and for the most part were very popular. There tory must be taken to be a want of exact information
was a boat-race between them and the officers of U p n it, not to say prejudice against it. The essay
the 52nd Regiment, but they were defeated, to j s da t e d April, 1839, and in the same year, within

The I t wo months or so, for the preface is dated " June,
1839," at Dr. Hook's request, there was written by
the Hon. and Rev. A. P. Percival ' An Apology

, ^ , .... for the Doctrine of Apostolical Succession : with

WILLIAM H. OXBERRY (8* S. iv. 507). Little an Ap p end i x O n the English Orders,' which con-
Oxberry, for he was of small stature, died rather tains ft far more accura t e statement of the doctrine
suddenly of lung disease. Just previous to his from an ni8fc orical point of view. But the best
death he was fulfilling an engagement at the in f ormafc i n is now obtainable in ' The Apostolical
Lyceum under Charles Mathews and Madame Succe38 i on m the Church of England,' by A. W.
Vestnss management, and performed in 'The Haddan 18 69. There is also the ' Registrum
Game of Speculation and * The Pnnce of Happy Sacrum Anglicanum : an Attempt to exhibit the
Land 'up to the time of his decease. He succeeded Oourse of Episcopal Succession in England from
Keeleyat Covent Garden in the autumn of 1841, L he Records and Chronicles of the Church/ by
plavmg Flute mthe Midsummer Night's Dream,' Buh Stubb s, Oxf., Univ. Press, 1858, in which
and was announced as from the Theatre Royal Hay- L he m F aterials f or a reply to various assertions by
market He left a widow and three children. A Macaul are fco ^ fo 5 nd .
son of his was acting manager at the Amphitheatre,

ED. MARSHALL.

Liverpool, in 1870. Like his father, he figured as
printer, publisher, player, and playwright.

ROBERT WALTERS.
Ware Priory.

' THE GOLDEN ASSB OP APULEIUS ' (8 th S. iv.
479). Mr. Lang, in his preface to Mr. Nutt's
reprint from Adlington's translation of Apuleius
(London, 1887), says that the translator dates the
dedication to the Earl of Sussex (first ed.) "From
Universitie Colledge in Oxforde, the seventeenth
of September 1566." There were other editions in
1571, 1582, 1596, 1600, and 1639. Mr. Lang
ays that in addition to his copy of the work

Lord Macaulay*s remarks on this subject are to
be found in his essay * Gladstone on Church and
State' (1839). He denies that the Church of
England has this succession, and, I fancy, did not
believe that any such thing as the apostolical
succesion existed, or can exist.

GEORGE ANGUS.

St. Andrews, N.B.

POTIPHAR (8 th S. iv. 367). Your correspondent
will find that there is no unanimity among Egypto-
logists as to the derivations of the names in
Genesis. Every prominent scholar has his own
theories. Prof. Georg Ebers, who has written an

(which was given to him by Mr. Robert Bridges, elaborate work on the subject, denies the explana-

8 th S. V. JAN. 6, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

tion of Dr. Brugsch altogether, and points out
that it has no analogy upon the Egyptian monu-
ments. He himself leans to the theory of Dr.
Steindorff, that Potipbar represents an ancient
Pe-du-pa-Ra, or Pe-du-Ra = " gift of the sun-god."
Rosellini suggested Pet-p-Ra=" belonging to the
sun"; and he is still followed by Mr. R. S. Poole.
The * Speaker's Commentary ' gives other deriva-
tions. The Coptic version of Genesis throws no
light on the name of Potiphar, which it transcribes
Petephre, from the Septuagint Petephres, as the
translators evidently did not recognize the name
as Egyptian. Potiphar, or Potipherab, may be
Semitic. If your correspondent has a Hebrew
Bible, let him turn to Exod. vi. 25, when he will
Bee that Putiel has the same initial element as
Potiphar. Dr. Glaser, in his ' Geschichte Ara-
biens," points out that a deity named Puti some-
times occurs upon Semitic monuments.

0. EDWARDS.

"Present researches" are perhaps later than
1888, but in that year Mr. E. A. Wallis Budge
wrote in his little book, ' Dwellers on the Nile,'

" The name of his former master, Potiphar, appears
to be a perfectly good Egyptian name, and Egyptologists
have pointed out that its probable equivalent in hiero-
glyphics is Pa-ta-pa-Rd, i. e., ' devoted to the sun-god.' "

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

"NoNEFiNCfl" (8W S. iv. 468). A blunder for
nonesinch. Both this and nonesince, which sounds
nonsense to MR. GIBBONS, are corrupt forms of a
familiar though antiquated word. In Brand's
'Popular Antiquities' (ed. Ellis) the notes on
Holy-Rood Day contain excerpts from the accounts
of the churchwardens of St. Mary-at-Hill for 1426,
relating to the erection of the rood-loft. Sir H.
Ellis remarks that " the carpenters on this occasion
appear to have had what in modern language is
called ' their Drinks ' allowed them over and above
their wages," and then quotes the following from
the same accounts : " Also the day after St. Dun-
ston, the 19 day of May, two carpenters with her
[i. ., their] Nonsiens." This last word runs none-
since very close, and may prepare your corre-
spondent for Cotgrave's "nuncions ornuncheon"
and Harrison's (Holinshed, i. 170) " beuerages or
nuntions after dinner." In Riley's ' Memorials of
London ' (p. 265, note) it is said : "Donations for
drink to workmen are called in Letter-Book G.
fol. iv. (27 Edw. III.) nonechenche" On this word
Prof. Skeat (see his ' Dictionary ') bases his ety-
mology of nuncheon, " literally a ' noon-drink ' to
accompany the nonemete or 'noon meat.'" Mr.
Lothrop Withington, the editor of 'Elizabethan
England ' in the " Camelot Series," notes (p. 104)
that nuncheon is still the word for luncheon among
south-coast countryfolk. Be this as it may, I can
aver that the kindred word " noon-meat " (" nun-

mete," ' Prompt. Parv.'), corrupted to " nummet,"
is a popular word in the Isle of Wight as well as
in Dorset (see 8 th S. iv. 469) ; and readers who
turn to Skeat's 'Dictionary' for nuncheon may
bear this in mind. F. ADAMS.

A RESIDENCE OP EDMUND KEAN (8 tte S. iv.
345, 472). MR. FERET'S informant was wrong in
supposing Edmund Kean to have died at Walnut
Tree Cottage, North End. It was in a small room
at the side of the Richmond Theatre that Kean,
on May 15, 1833, breathed his last. The theatre
is now no more ; it was pulled down some few years
since, and its site was thrown into, and now forms
part of, the road known as Asgill Lane. Kean's
funeral was long remembered by the people of
Richmond, from the number of persons who at-
tended the ceremony. He lies buried in the church-
yard of St. Mary's, and on the external wall of
the church, immediately over the vault containing
his remains, is affixed a medallion likeness in stone
of the once celebrated actor.

T. W. TEMPANT.

Richmond, Surrey.

I think that the memory of MR. FERET'S " old
resident of Fulham" is very decidedly at fault.
There really appears no evidence that Edmund
Kean died at Walnut Tree Cottage, North End,
but a very large amount that his death took place
at Richmond. I do not know what Barry Corn-
wall's ' Life of Kean ' (2 vols., 1835) or the ' Life '
by F. W. Hawkins (2 vols., 1869) may say, as I
have not been able to consult them ; but the
' D. N. B.,' the 'Encyclopaedia Brit.,' 'Chamber's
Encyclopaedia/ and Baker's 'Our Old Actors/
as well as Edward Stirling's ' Old Drury Lane,' all
give as a recognized fact that he died at Richmond
on May 15, 1833. This is also borne out by one
who has not been dead many years Paul Bed-
ford who says : " I was invited by my associate
John Lee to take a last look at our lamented one,
and before the arrival of the learned ones of ana-
tomy I was taken to the chamber of sorrow." A
month after his death (June 24, 1833) " Kean'a
furniture, theatrical and private wardrobe, to-
gether with various property, were sold by auction
on the stage at Richmond Theatre by Mr. George
Robins"; so says ' A Celebrated Old Playhouse/
the history of Richmond Theatre, by Frederick
Bingham, 1886. That he, for a time, may have
lived at Walnut Tree Cottage is pretty evident.
Croker, in ' A Walk from London to Fulham,'
mentions it, but gives no date. Perhaps the Fulham
rate- books will furnish fuller particulars ; they often
assist in clearing up a knotty point when other
local evidence fails. W. E. HARLAND-OXLEY.
20, Artillery Buildings, Victoria Street, S.W.

There has, I believe, never been aay question as
to the place of Edmund Kean's death. He died
May 15, 1833, at his house adjoining the little

NOTES AND QUERIES.

V. JAN. 6, '94.

theatre on Richmond Green. Full particulars are
given in the newspapers of the time, and accompany
the notes to Mr. Procter's ' Life of Edmund Kean.'

ROBERT WALTERS.
Ware Priory.

VACHE (8 th S. iv. 249, 456, 491). There is a
farm, formerly called the Vache, near Obirk, in
Derbyshire, but, according to a recent auctioneer's
announcement, it is now called the Fach, which
probably means the retreat, or the sheltered corner,
or sheltered meadow. The Facb, or Vache, is asso-
ciated with an early battle in the career of the
Duke of Wellington, which is recorded in the
' Gossiping Guide to Wales ':

"The incident, as communicated to the Osweslry Ad-
vertiter by the late Lord Dungannon, is noteworthy.
Told in brief, the fight was in this wise. The Duke of
Wellington, when a boy at Eton, used to pass bis holidays
at Brynkinallt, at that time occupied by his grand-
mother, Anne, Viscountess Dungannon. One day the
future duke and a boy named Evans were playing at
marbles and the duke lost. A fight ensued, in which
Evans was nearly worsted, when his sister made her
appearance with a wet towel, and damped the embryo
hero's ardour. In fact, ehe clouted him well, and re-
tored to her brother his lawful prize. The heroine, who
lived with her parents at the Vache, afterwards married
a Mr. Randies, who took the farm. The Earl of M<>rn-
ington, elder brother to the duke, says Lady Dungannon,
* was a highly amused witness to the scene, and never,
when in after-life he used frequently to visit Brynkinallt,
did he omit to ride or walk over to the Vache, and leave
Mrs. Randies a substantial proof of his recollection of
her girlish encounter with his illustrious brother.' "

E. W.

LAMB'S RESIDENCE AT DALSTON (8 th S. iii. 88).
I fear it may be rather late in the day to answer
a query of last February, but as no answer has
been given in ' N. & Q ' to Miss POLLARD'S ques-
tion as to the above, I venture to point out that in
a letter to Hone, dated May 19, 1823, Charles
Lamb says, " I am at 14, Kingsland Row, Dalston."

W. H. 0.

MAIDS OF HONOUR TO QUEEN HENRIETTA
MARIA (8'* S. iv. 509). Having been sub-editor
of Once a Week from its commencement, and
eventually for some years its editor, I think that
I may safely assert that Mr. P. Cunningham never
redeemed his promise on this subject

Y ln o,

SANDGATE CASTLE : HERVET : DEVEREUX (8 th
S. iv. 609). The John Hervey referred to was of
London and of Westminster, Esq., and next
younger brother of Dr. Wm. Harvey, the discoverer
of the circulation of the blood, both being natives
of Folkestone. The former, born Nov. 12, 1582
was "servant in ordinary" ("Footman") to
James I. ; and admitted as such at Gray's Inn
March 6 (or 14), 1624/5, on which 6rst-named day
the doctor was also admitted there as " one of the

paid Physicians to the King "; King's Receiver for
Lincolnshire with his brother Daniel (grant, with
survivorship, March 15, 1625/6); " Castleman " at
Sandgate ; M.P. for Hythe, co. Kent, 1640 ; died
unmarried July 20, 1645. Will, dated June 26,
1645, proved July 28 following (P.C.C., Rivers 93).
The place of his burial is uncertain, and I should
myself be glad of any evidence as to the same. I
presume that the offices of King's Footman and
Castleman (equivalent, probably, to Keeper of the
Castle) at Sandgate were mere sinecures. There
was a grant to John Harvey of a pension of 502.
per annum on resigning his place of King's Foot-
man to Toby Johnson, July 6, 1620. For further
information your correspondent might with ad-
vantage consult my privately printed ' Genealogy*
of the family, a copy of which, presented by me, is
in the Folkestone Public Library.

W. I. R. V.

KISSING (8 th S. iv. 301). Miss HU,L comments
on the surprise, or rather disgust, awakened in
Englishmen by the osculatory salutations of our
continental neighbours. In his interesting book,
' The Indian Eye on English Life,' B. M. Malabari
has somewhat the same emotionary repugnance
awakened by the kissing habits of our ladies :

" How they kiss one another, and offer their children,
even their cats and dogs, to be kissed by the friends de-
parting ! Does this last ceremony show heart hunger
or is it affectation 1 "

Lately perusing some of Tolstoi's novels, I was
struck with the kissing habits, and the frequency
of the great novelist's references. For instance, it
is the custom when a gentleman kisses a lady's
hand for her to return the salute on his forehead.
See note * War and Peace,' vol. i. p. 232, Vizetelly
edition. Kissing is common between gentlemen,
though this passage marks the revolt against it :

"The youthful impulse to escape from beaten paths
was strong in Nicholas, and he constantly longed to ex-
press his feeling in some new and original way, to avoid
conformity to ordinary formalities. His one idea was to
do something odd to pinch his friend at any rate, to
escape the customary greeting. Boris, on the contrary,
pressed the three regulation kisses on his cheek quite
calmly and affectionately." Ibid., p. 249.

The triple kiss is evidently the mode among
males of saluting near friends and relations. See
* Anna Kare"nina,' part v. chap. ii. The ancient
custom of kissing the hand is still practised :

" Wait just a moment, princess : allow me to kiss your
hand before you put on your glove. Nothing pleases
me so much, in returning to ancient ways, as the custom,
of kissing a lady's hand." * Anna Karenina,' part iv.
chap. xxi.

The Russian, if we may trust Tolstoi, is less natu-
rally restrained, less under the control of a prim
and proper conventionalism than his occidental
neighbour. In the more vehement of our love
fiction it is usual for the enamoured, in his blind
passion, to kiss his lady's lips, nose, eyes, anywhere

8" 8. V. JAN. 6, -94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

and everywhere his burning lips can fasten on.
But in Russia it is the deliberate custom to touch
with the lips portions of the body not sanctioned
by our island etiquette. The shoulder is a favourite
place for the labial salute. See l Anna Kardaina,'
pt. ii. chap, xi., pt. v. chap. xxx. ; ' War and
Peace/ vol. i. pp. 306, 328, 335. Tne neck, hair,
eyes, bosom, are all frequently mentioned as cus-
tomary recipents of the sweet pressure of the lips.
Tolstoi invariably notes precisely where the kiss
was placed. Has it ever been customary in Bog-
land, at anytime, to kiss intentionally the shoulders,
bosom, hair, neck, eyes? (The query does not
apply to children.) George Eliot gives an ex-
ample of the neck in ' Daniel Deronda':

" One day, indeed, he had kissed not her cheek, but her
neck a little Oelow her ear ; and Gwendolen, taken by
surprise, had started up with a marked agitation which
made him rise too and say, ' I beg your pardon did i
annoy you]' 'Oh, it was nothing,' said Gwendolen,
rather afraid of herself, 'only I cannot bear to be
kissed under my ear.' "P. 242.

Was not kissing a capital offence under one of the
Coesars ? W. A. HENDERSON.

H. G. AND T. H. B. OLDFIELD (8 tb S. iv. 447).
By a notice in the Athenceum of Oct. 15, 1892, it
is intended that the life of Thomas Hinton Barley
Oldfield (1755-1822), historian of Parliament,
shall be given in the * Dictionary of National Bio-
graphy.' EVERARD HOME CoLKMAN.

MRS. MARKHAM'S ' HISTORY' (8 th S. iv. 449).
We have the third edition here, dated 1829.
There is a passage about the " Black Death " in it,
but I do not know if it is the passage wanted.
EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

The Brassey Institute, Hastings.

DR. GABELL, HEAD MASTER OF WINCHESTER
COLLEGE (8 ttt S. iv. 527). The degree of D.D.
was conferred upon the Rev. Henry Dison Gabell
by Charles Manners-Sutton, Archbishop of Canter
bury, on Jan. 4, 1811. G. F. R. B.

NOTES ON BOOKS, Jto.
The Story of Egil Sbdlagrimsson. Translated from the

Icelandic by the Rev. W. C. Green, late Fellow of

King's College, Cambridge. (Stock.)
AMONG Icelandic Sagas the ' Egla,' now first rendered
accessible to the English public, is in some respects the
most characteristic ad spirited. It comes in the trans-
lator's estimate behind the * Njala 'only second to ih*t
and "after no long interval." It ia superior in these
respects, however, that it is less encumbered with
tedious detail, ami at the close, if less heroic or tender
is more sympathetic. It is, of course, open to remark
that sympathy, in the sense in which the term is
ordinarily accepted, ia the last thing for which th<
author would bid. Its characters are, meanwhile, ad-
mirably lifelike, the passages dealing with England in
the reign of Athelstan are of signal value, and the

descriptions of battles put our modern novelists to the
>Iuah. Little in history or fiction is more spirited than
he account of the battle of Yen-heath and the death
>f Thorolf. Hero and skald as he is, Egil obtains with
difficulty our sympathy at the outset. His youth is
surly as well as tempestuous, and his father and his
>rother look upon him askance. In later life even he
s unmanageable, selfish, and, one is apt to think, a little
careful, not to say greedy, in his transactions. His
animosities are chiefly directed against those who pre-
vent his acquisition of worldly gear ; and his closing
appearance, when over eighty years of age he takes bis
son's part against that of the son of bis loyal friend,
ibough justifiable, is wanting in magnanimity. His
heroism m-tkes, however, amends for all. It is extrava-
gant enough to secure him a place in Hugo's ' Le^endes-
des >iecles.' No dangers terrify, no od is appal. He is,
moreover, cool, t resourceful, wily as, says Mr. Green,
a born leader of men." His father, called on account
f his baldness Skallagrim, is also a striking and heroic
figure ; and Arinbjorn is a veritable nobleman, using the
term in its highest sense. With the authority and value
of the Saga as chronicle there is no temptation to deal.
It is a superb record of heroic action, and is splendidly
translated. Abundance of matter of int rest can be
extracted. There is little dealing with the supernatural,
though Egil's own knowledge in the matter ot runes
is once turned to profitable account. From the folk-lore
standpoint much may be studied with advantage. See
the account (pp. 121-2) of Egil erecting a hazel pole and
fizmg on it a horse's head, which he turns inward to the
mainland before curbing King Eric and IIH wife.
" Tnis curse." he declares ' I turn also on the guardian-
spirits who dwell in this land, that they may all wander
a*tray, nor reach [n]or find their home till they have
driven out of the land King Eric and Gunnhilda." Very
touching is it when Thorgerdr, Egil's daughter, comes
to share bis fate when he refuses food on account of the
death of his son. Here comes in again a curious piece
of folk-lore. " Then Egil epoke : What is it now,
daughter? You are chewing something, are you not?'
' I am chewing samphire,' said she, 'because I think it
will do me harm. Otherwise I think I may live too
long.' ' la samphire bad for man ? ' said Egil. ' Very
bad.' said she; 'will you eat some?' 'Wny should I
not 1 ? ' said he." It would be interesting to know if this
superstition prevails elsewhere. Mr. Green hag been
very happy with the verse. His book will be a delight
to those interested in his subject.

The Windtor Peerage for 1894. By Edward Watford,

M.A. (Chatto & Windus.)

SHORT, comparatively, as is the period during which the
' Windsor Peerage ' has been before the public and the
present is the fifth annual issue it has won its way into
public favour. It is admirable in arrangement, con-
densed in information, and up to date. The recent and
lamented death of the Earl of Cromartie ia thus
chronicled.

The Journal of the Ex-Libris Society. (Black.)
A NEW volume of this attractive and valuable journal
begins under most flourishing conditions. The list of
members steadily augments, and interest in the proceed-
ings maintains a no le->s satisfactory pr -gross. The
opening number for 1894 contains three plates of the
very curious heraldic book-plates of the Nuremberg
f-.mily of Kreis, of Kreisenatein ; two dated book-plates,
1698, of Gwyn of Lansanor ; and two others, dated
respectively 1713 and 1733, of Henry, Duke of ,Kent.
The literary matter is of no less interest.

IN the Fortnightly Review Mr. Coventry Patmore
reveals the existence of what he calls A New Poet ' in

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 S. V. JAN. 6, '94.

the person of Mr. F. Thompson, who is said to be a
greater Crashaw. The article would have been more ;
convincing had it been lets dogmatic and ex cathedra, \
and had some specimens been supplied of the qualities
with which the poet is credited. The interminable
question of ' The True Discovery of America is dis- |
cussed by Capt. Gambier, R.N., who holds the opinion
that everything referring to Cousin or to the indebted-
ness of Columbus to the Pincons was carefully expunged
from the writings of Columbus. Prof. Judd sends a
highly erudite paper on ' Chemical Action of Marine
Organisms/ and Prof. Buchner has a no less learned
contribution on ' The Origin of Mankind.' It will thus
be seen that the interest of this review, when not
political, is scientific rather than literary. Prince Alex-
ander of Battenberg is also the subject of a contribution.
The Nineteenth Century leads off with an all-important
essay, by Prof. Huxley, on Tyodall. In this it is stated
that ample materials exist, and will be used, for a fitting
biography, with the addition that the arranging of
these things in autobiographical form was the task to
which, had his life not been arrested, Tyndall, with his
wife's aid, had intended to devote himself. ' Protection
for Surnames ' is claimed by Lord Dundonald, who
holds that in most cases an alias is only adopted for dis-
honest or fraudulent purposes. Among literary and
artistic aliases, which come into a different category, he
classes John Henry Brodribb, alias Henry Irving, and
John Fairs, alias John Hare. In the latter instance, if
not in both, the first name has been definitely aban-
doned in favour of the latter. Such names, when borne
by the family, stand on a different footing from those
like George Sand or George Eliot, which are used for an
independently literary purpose. Lord Egerton of Tatton
writes on ' The Manchester Ship Canal,' and Mr. Her-
bert A. Giles on ' Chinese Poetry in English Verse.'
The New Review appears with a new publisher, Mr.
William Heinemann, and under a new guise. Its price
ia now a shilling, and it is practically an illustrated
magazine, its contents are pleasantly varied, though
nihilism, socialism, and anarchy occupy a large, we will
not say a disproportionate, space. Count Lyof Tolstoi
thus supports a species of Christian socialism, and pro-
tests in the name of Christ against the churches, in
favour of these Mr. Augustine Birrell finds little to say.
* Anarchists, their Methods and Organization,' are
treated of by two writers, Z. and Ivanoff, who, though
approaching the question from different points, are
joint in condemnation. Mr. Walter Crane seems in
America to have been indiscreet in utterance concern-
ing anarchists, and to have incurred some social discom-
fort thereby. Turning to much pleasanter subjects, we
find an admirable and most humorous paper, by Mr.
Traiil, on 'The Future of Humour.' Mr. William
Archer writes thoughtfully corncerning French Plays
and English Money.' Prof. Max MUller gives a pro-
foundly interesting account of the ' Sidon Sarcophagi,'
with numerous illustrations, and Mr. Chalmers Mit-
chell, sums up concerning Prof. Tyndall, in saying,
' He did a great work and received a great reward
in fame, and his name will be written in water."
In the Century Frans Hals is treated as one of the
Dutch Masters.' A reproduction of ' The Jester ' serves
as frontispiece, and other striking and familiar works
are engraved. A sketch of Mr. Andrew Lang is accom
panied by an excellent portrait. ' The Vanishing Moose
will be read with interest and regret. ' Life in a Light-
house ' is finely illustrated. Among the celebrities dealt
with are George Sand and Robert Schumann, of both of
whom portraits are supplied. * Stories in Stone from
Notre Dame,' which appears in Scribner's, gives some
most striking designs from photographs of the gargoyles

and other grotesques ornaments of the great cathedral.
Very grim and powerful are these, and study is well
bestowed upon them. An admirable picture of Con-
stantinople, by Mr. F. Marion Crawford, is accompanied
by no less excellent illustrations. The whole description
is the most lifelike we have seen. Manet's ' Fifer ' forms
the frontispiece. Sir Joshua Reynolds is the subject of
an essay, accompanied by illustrations from his works.
'A Humorous Rogue,' in Temple Bar, deals with Carew,
known as the " King of the Beggars." ' Mrs. Montagu '
and ' Count Mollien's Memoirs ' are also the subjects of
good papers. 'A Pirate's Paradise,' in the Gentleman's,
describes Jamaica, and deals with Sir Henry Morgan
and the more famous of the Buccaneers. Mr. Stewart
writes on Old Edinburgh Inns ' ; Dr. Japp on Mr.
Jeaffreson's Recollections.' Dr. Richardson, in Long-
man's, has a remarkable paper on ' The Athletic Life ';
and Mr. Austin Dobson has some characteristic utter-
ances on ' Nivernais in England.' 'Insect Gods' and
' The Caldera of Palma ' repay attention in the Cornhill.
Bdgravia has a paper on ' Ibsen and the Moral Taint.'

A NEW volume of CasselFs Storehouse of Information
appears. It ends with an account of James Cotter
Morrison, whose memory is still green. Part IV. of the
Gazetteer is enriched with a map.

READERS of ' N. & Q.' will hear with regret of the
death of HKRMENTRUDE (Miss Emily 8. Holt), one of the
most frequent and erudite contributors to ' N. & Q.'
Her 'Wills from the Close Rolls' remains unfinished.
Few contributors united to a greater knowledge of
Mediaeval history a style more picturesque and animated.
Apart from ' N. & Q.,' she was a somewhat voluminous
author. Two of her works were noticed in our number
for Dec. 23.

Ijtoijjtta ia C0m*g0Kfcttig,

We must call special attention to the following notices:

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications correspondents
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query,
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested
to head the second communication " Duplicate."

F. G. SAUNDERS (" Not Proven "). The verdict bars
further trial.

F. W. L. (" Forms of Judicial Oath "). See Indexes
to 'N. &Q.' under "Oath." The Rev. J. E. Tylor's
work on oaths (Parker, 1834) contains much information
on the subject.

H. C. HART ("When our Lady falls in our Lord's
lap," &c.)-See 1" S. vii. 157; 6'h S. vii. 200, 206, 209,
252, 273, 314.

ERRATA. 8th g. i v . 525, col. 2, 1. 34, for " Character-
scopes" read Characterscapes ; p. 528, col. 1, 11. 11 and
13 from bottom, for " G. E. D." read Q. E. D.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

gth s. V. JAN. 13, 'S4.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 13, 1894.

CONTENT 8. N" 107.

UOTES: "Coaching" and "Cramming," 21 William
Hoare, R.A., 23 Hermentrude Preservation of Genea-
logies Dulcarnon, 25 Sir Albert Pell " Platform "
Nelson's Birthplace, 2<5 Anniversaries, 27.

QUERIES :" Larvaricus "Name of Watchmaker " Rid-
ing about of victoring" "Nuder" "Goblin" John
Buckna(e)ll Lincoln Inventory, 27 Hester Hawes
Prujean Square Counts Palatine Monumental Brasses-
Col. George Twistletoii Fulham Bridge Sir John Moore
Aldersey Cromwell and Napoleon, 28 St. Winifred-
Extraordinary Field Verses Little Chelsea Sir Eustace
d'Aubrichecourt Bt. Thomas of Canterbury, 29.

REPLIES : Man with Iron Mask, 29 Thomas Parker, Lord
Macclesfield, 30 Macdonell of Glengarry " Adam," 31
Devonian : Leoline Jenkins Roman Daughter Ivy in
America Institute "Leaps and bounds" Lord Chan-
cellor Cowper, 32 Sedan Chair King Charles and the
1642 Prayer Book Heads on City Gates Great Chester-
ford Church "Bred and born," 33 Public Execution of
Criminals" Morbleu "Folk-loreDante and Noah's Ark
Hear, hear ! " 34 Italian Birdcage Clock Italian
Idiom Survivors of Unreformed House of Commons
Miss=Mistress Armorial Bearings, 3#-Troy Town Yeo
' Euphues ' " Sh " and "Teh," 37 Prosecution for
Heresy" Admiral Christ " " Michery," Thieving, Kna-
very" To hold tack,'' 38" Whips "Epitaph, 39.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Lee's Dictionary of National Bio-
graphy,' Vol. XXXVII. Lang's Scott's ' Quentin Dur-
ward' Lewis Carroll's ' Sylvie and Bruno ' Weigall's
4 Letters of Lady Burghersh.'

Notices to Correspondents.

"COACHING" AND "CRAMMING."
Having been repeatedly asked to quote the
references in my letter on the above subject in the
Athenceum of July 29, 1893, I hope the Editor
will allow these extracts to appear in ' N. & Q.,'
especially as (in Dr. J. A. H. Murray's words)
the facts adduced in the * N. E. D.' do not support
my theory that "coaching" is of Oxford, and
"cramming" (as between the two universities) of
Cambridge origin.

The earliest example in the ' N. E. D.' of the
word cramming, applied to reading, is the passage
first, I believe, given in Richardson (1836) from
Watts's 'Improvement of the Mind' (1741). An
earlier instance, in precisely the same sense, is to
be found in Locke's 'Conduct of the Understanding'
(written about 1697 ; Locke died October, 1704) :
" They dream on in a constant course of reading and
cramming themselves; but not digesting anything, it
produce nothing but a heap of crudities. "P. 36 of Mr.
Fowler's edition (Clarendon Press).

I have not been able to find any instance of the
use of the word again until the appearance of
No. 33 of the Microcosm (July 2, 1787) :

"And natural dulness is crammed with a crude

mass of indigested learning; like a green goose at
Michaelmas or a mathematical ignoramus before his
examination."

In 1795 appeared the well-known correspondence

on Cambridge slang in the Gentleman's Magazine,
where the word is only noticed in the sense of
hoaxing or humbugging.

The Rev. John Lane's * Familiar Remarks on
Education' (1795):

" Frequent are the instances of boys cramm'd with

Ovid, Virgil, &c., and sent to a public school to disgorge
as it were this indigested farrago." P. 23.

John Anstey's Pleader's Guide ' (1796) :
For you from five years old to twenty
Were cramm'd with Latin words in plenty.

P. 7.

The Morning Chronicle had, in 1800, a Cam-
bridge drinking-song, the chorus of which was :

Then lay by your books, lads, and never repine,
And cram your attics
With dry mathematics,
But moisten your clay with bumpers of wine.
See ' Gradus ad Cantabrigians, ' first edition, 1S03.

Between my first and second letters in the
Athenceum (April and May, 1892), I spent an
afternoon in the British Museum in a vain search
for this edition of the ' Gradus. 1 I suspected that
the passage presently to be quoted which is found
in my own copy of the second edition would be
in it. I could not get at the first edition, how-
ever, nor could I get any help from the officials ;
and I sorely missed the presence of Dr. Garnett,
of whose ever-ready help in the early eighties I
still cherish a most grateful recollection. Soon
after the appearance of my reply to Dr. Murray's
letter in the Athenceum, I received a note from
Dr. Charnock, to whom I was personally a stranger,
but whose name and works were, of course, per-
fectly familiar to me. He kindly referred me to
the first edition (1803) of the * Gradus ad Cant.'
So I determined to search for the work once more,
and was delighted to find it newly entered as
among the Grenville books. I had completely
forgotten that the Grenville Library was separately
catalogued. Here is the quotation at last :

" To cram (knowledge is as food, Milton). Prepara-
tory to keeping in the schools, or standing examination
for degrees, those who have the misfortune to have but
weak and empty heads are glad to become foragers on
others' wisdom; or, to borrow a phrase from Lord
Bolingbroke, to keep their magazine well stuff'd by some
one of their own standing who has made better use of
his time. The following passage from Shakspeare will
furnish the most apposite illustration :

You CRAM these words into mine ears against
The stomach of my sense. ' Tempest.'

One would think that Milton alluded to a college CRAM-
MING, when he spoke of knowledge, for him that will, to
take and SWALLOW DOWN at pleasure (glib and easy)
which, proving but of bad nourishment in tue concoction,**
it was heedless in the DEVOURING, puffs up unhealthily, a
certain big face of pretended learning." ' On Divorce.'
I pointed out in the Athenceum (May, 1892) that
R. L. Edgeworth used the term crammer in 1809;
and yet the 'N. E. D.' gives as its earliest autho-
rity for the word what is practically the same

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 S. V. JAN. 13, '94

passage, from Maria Edgeworth's 'Patronage'
(1813). The 'Patronage' passage, I may add,
had previously appeared in Mr. Farmer's 'Slang
and its Analogues/ though neither the ' N. E. D.'
nor Dr. Murray, in his letter, says so.

We now come to 1810. In that year appeared
Dr. Tatham's ' New Address to the Free Members
of Convocation,' from which the ' N. E. D.' quotes.
In his letter Dr. Murray characterizes this as a
"technical" quotation. Tatham's use fulBls Dr.
Murray's dictum completely ; it is certainly both
"depreciatory and hostile." That it did not
obtain "technical" currency at Oxford at that
date was not the eccentric Rector of Exeter's fault.
The thing did not exist in the Oxford of that day,
having been successfully guarded against, as is
clear from Copleston's pamphlets. The same con-
clusion is to be drawn from H. H. Drummond's
'Reply to the Edinburgh Review' (1810), where
pointed reference is made to Tatham's "strange"
epithets. Here is Copleston's use :

" That specious error that the more there is crammed
into a young man's mind, whether it stays there or not,
still the wiser he is."' Reply to Edinb. Rtv: (1810),
p. 176.

Mr. John Hughes, of Oriel College (Sir Walter
Scott's " young Oxonian friend, a poet, a draughts-
man, and a scholar," see Introd. to ' Quentin Dur-
ward '), the father of His Honour Judge Hughes,
writes as follows :

" Of the necessity of the modern system of getting up
books for a degree, styled by the young men ' coaching '
or ' cramming,' I cannot presume to offer an opinion ;
all I can fay is that Mr. Copleston's mode of lecturing
rendered it a work of supererogation." ' Memoirs of
Bp. Copleston,' p. 30. Letter, dated Donnington Priory,
March 20, 1851.

And here the imp Digredivus tempts me to
notice Dr. Murray's reference to " the new Oxford
statute respecting Public Examination introduced
three years before," i. e., in 1807, as being carelesp,
if not "misleading." I suppose it was thought
good enough when dealing with " men of one word,
or, more exactly, of one sense of one word." I
regret that I can lay no claim to such an extreme
refinement of specialization. Nearly all the quota-
tions "exhibited " in my letters to the Athemeum
were taken in the course of a Sunday afternoon's
hunt among books on my own shelves, after reading
Mr. Walter Wren's odd account of the invention of
"cramming."

I had better add here that the common " tech-
nical " term at Cambridge, until the century was
well on in its teens, was " getting up " books, and
the corresponding one at Oxford was " taking up"
books. In 1817, Mason, of Cambridge, published
a portrait of Jemmy Gordon, with the inscription :
James Qordon of Cambridge
Who to save from Rustication
Crams the Junce with Declamation.

J. Wright, of Trinity's, ' Alma Mater ' appeared

in 1827, but it professes to be a picture of Cam-
bridge life about 1818. It contains the following
explanation of cram :

" [At Cambridge] everything which is learnt so as to
be produced on paper at a moment's notice is called
cram." Vol. i. p. 47.

" O'Doherty," i. e., Maginn, on the occasion of a
visit to Cambridge, sent some verses to ttlackwood,
from which I quote :

Ours, is no Whirling, chance-crawm'rf for an honour
That blooms in the Tripos, to fade in the House.

BlacTcwood, viii. p. 375 (1821).

Appendix to 'Gradus ad Cant.,' second edition
(1824) :

" But now comes the time when he is to be ex-
amined for the Little Go; and about three weeks before
the examination he begins to read. He finds himself
unequal to the task without cramming. He, in con-
sequence, engages a private tutor, and buys all the cram-
books."

The Saturday Review, August, 1858, p. 150, is the
earliest authority for cram-book* in the ' N. E. D/
"published for the occasion" (p. 128).
' Letters from Cambridge 7 (1828) :
" Now to point out the superior utility of a tutor, fresh
from the senate-house; such a person will necessarily have
crammed [note, " cramming knowledge in a kind of a
metaphysical sense, independent of perception "] a great

deal, and this with considerable judgment Whai

would you think of a tutor whose whole celebrity de-
pends upon his skill in the art of felicitous cramming,
who has attained very high distinctions without a single
particle of genius, talent, or ability? Go to him and
say, ' I want such and such a place.' ' Very well, sir '
(he will answer, and take down the J MSS.) ; ' very
well, you must get up half this page ; you see, I have
marked it, and' (turning over the pages) 'this short
proof here, it is often set ; and there 's the crepusculum,

that you must have by all means.' Things were

managed differently in the days of cram (for classics
have had their cram days too, though they are happily
past)."-Pp. 68-72.

The cryptic use of crepusculum in the above pas-
sage is not in the ' N. E. D.'

Dean Alford'a ' Life':-

" I think that if I really can cram these, as we Cantabs
call it, it will be a very respectable set out in classics."
Letter dated Sept., 1828, p. 35.

" Dec. 2, 1828, at the lecture Evans gave us a quantity
of cram about the choruses in the ' Eumenides.' "P. 36*

" Dec. 12. Evans's lecture all cram about ' Thucy-
didea.' "

"May 18, 1830, I shall not easily forget this night,
when 1 have been writing out cram till 1 cannot write
legibly and am brimfull of the examination." P. 51.

Lytton's ' England and the English ' (1833) :
" Suppose that together they have broken lamps, and
passed the ' little go,' together they have ' crammed '
Euclid and visited Barnwell." 1840 edition of ' Works,'
p. 305.

Lord Melbourne on the second reading of Lord
Radnor's Bill :

41 But that system of private tuition leads to another
evil, calling 'cramming,' which is not only unfair to-
wards others who have not the means, but the knowledge

8"- S. V. JAN. 13, '94 ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

is not BO wholesome aa that obtained by the student's
own exertions." 'Mirror of Parliament,' April 11, 1837.
" He had crammed all the beat men for the six pre-
ceding years Isn't it as clear as bricks that you are

the man 1 Doesn't everybody know it ; and hasn't your
own coach said done to it nix months ago." Caleb
Stukely,' Blatkwood, March, 1812, pp. 316, 320.

J. Hewlett's ' College Life ' (1843) :

" During which Octavius meant to ' stay up ' for the
benefit of being crammed by his private tutor." II.
p. 77.

" Tutor (drunk): Me ? I 'm his Pidus Achates, old
boy! his private coach tool htm through the schools like
* brick." III. p. 42.

'Strictures on Granta' (1848) :

" For this end they have recourse to that habitue of
Granta, a so-called private tutor ; a man who panders
to idle men by cramming his pupils at the last minute
with all sorts of heterogeneous knowledge, unconnected
scraps of no future benefit, similiar to the discipline
which a Norfolk turkey undergoes a week previous to
Christmas ; the poulterer forces down corporeal susten-
ance, the sacerdotal crammer substitutes mental expedi-
encies to be reproduced on scribbing paper." P. 27.

One more quotation in reference to the extract
from the 1837 edition of Whately's * Logic/ against
which I warned the unwary reader. That the
warning was a necessary one I have proved ex-
peri men tally. Let the reader try the experiment
on any of bis unwarned friends. The passage does
not appear in any edition before the first lists after
the passing of the ' Examination Statute ' of 1830
were published.

In the Eclectic Review for May, 1845, p. 661,
there is the following passage :

"We have observed that the complaints against the
cramming system have exceedingly increased at Oxford
with that of private tutors, in the last twenty years ; and
that at Cambridge it had already readied a great height
before it was known at Oxford, also side by side with the

private tutors but we are persuaded that the last

change made in the Oxford system of examination about
the year 1830 (by which in many respects they approxi-
mated to the mechanical system of Cambridge in regard
to paper-work ') was an unhappy one."

I shall here place all the references in the
N. E. D.' before 1850; cram (verb), Watt?,
1741 ; Tatham, 1810 ; Westminster Review, 1825 ;
Whately, 1827 (1837) ; crammed, Lord Beacons-
field, 1837 ; crammer, Maria Edge worth, 1813 ;
camming, Southey, 1821-1830.

Had these quotations been " exhibited " by my
original opponent Mr. Wren, I might claim an
asy victory ; but, of course, I hesitate even to
whiaper such a word as " victory " in front of the
serried ranks of the Oxford experts.

One word finally on Mr. Wren's I mean Dr.
Murray's dictum, u always depreciative or hostile."
The learned doctor says that "its usefulness as a
statement of fact is not at all impaired by the
other fact that Mr. Owen rather likes, and perhaps
uru ik useful to be known as a ' crammer.' "
What I had said was something quite different,

namely, that the dictum in question was " surely
too sweeping and illogical for a scientific work";
and I was thinking, not of my own insignificant
likes and dislikes, but of Lord Sherbrooke's words
quoted from a letter in the Spectator (see my letter
of May, 1892, in the Athenceum}. Before printing
his dictum in the 'N. E. D.,' or even before sub-
mitting it to his jury of twelve experts, Dr.
Murray might, I venture to think, be expected to
show at least as much care as the editor of the
Athenaeum, by writing to ask my authority for the
statement that the word "examiner," in the
quotation from the Spectator, was a misprint for
" crammer." Summing up, as against the * N. E. D./

I have shown (1) that cramming was employed as
early as Locke's time in reference to reading ;
(2) that cramming was applied to preparing for
examination as early as 1789 ; (3) that cramming
was a technical term at Cambridge as early as
1802 ; (4) that crammer was applied to teachers
as early as 1809 ; (5) that cramming was a slang
term at Cambridge as early as 1817 ; (6) that
cramming was not current at Oxford, either in a
technical or a "slang" sense, before 1830 Tatham's
use, for reasons already given, and Southey's, for
reasons known to every literary man, not being
relevant ; (7) that the Whately quotation in the
1 N. E. D.' ought to have borne the date 1831, and
not 1827 ; (8) that Mr. Gladstone used it in that
sense as an Oxford undergraduate in 1831 ; (9) that

II coaching " first appeared in print in 1836, in Ed-
ward Caswall, of Brasenose's, * Pluck Papers,' and
was immediately adopted at Cambridge. I have
been kindly informed by Mr. Gladstone that, in
his opinion, the word was unknown in the Oxford
of his day.

It is, no doubt, irrelevant, but it may probably
be interesting to the readers of this note to be
reminded that the similar German University
term, given by Heine in his 'Reise-bilder ' (1828),
though in a different sense, was translated the
same year in the Foreign Quarterly, ii. p. 370,
"graduation-coaches." J. P. OWBN.

48, Comeragh Road, West Kensington.

A MEMOIR OP WILLIAM HOARB, R.A.,

OP BATH.

(Continued from S"> S. iv. 482.)
In P.uh, where he resided until his death,
Hoare may be said to have worked without a rival.
He succeeded so well here that his painting room
became the resort of all who could boast of beauty
or fashion. Most of the celebrated persons visiting
Bath sat to him. So highly was he esteemed for
the beauty of his crayon portraits that his sitters
scarcely allowed him time for a moment of relaxa-
tion. Amongst the distinguished characters of
the time who, visiting Bath for health or pleasure,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th 8. V. JAN. 13, '84.

came to his gallery were Mr. Pitt, the Duke of
Norfolk, Mr. Legge,* Lord Grenville, Lord
Chesterfield, &c. Of these and other eminent
men his scholarly tastes gained him the per-
sonal friendship. His intimacy was close with
Mr. Ralph Allen and his nephew Warburton,
afterwards Bishop of Gloucester. Christian
Frederick Zincke, the celebrated miniature painter,
he reckoned amongst his close friends ; and a por-
trait of Zincke in chalks in the British Museum
Print Room is the only drawing by William
Hoare that institution possesses. This is done in
black and white, excepting the cap, face, and
hands, which are in red. At the foot is written,
evidently in Hoare's own handwriting,

" Frederick Zink, painter in enamel, drawn by William
Hoare, from hig love and friendship as well as many
obligations to him, in the year 1752 ; Mr. Zink being at
that time retired from business, and amusing himself
painting his own daughter's picture."

This portrait has, I am told, been engraved.
This year Hoare visited London for a short while.
His meeting with William Pitt, afterwards the
Earl of Chatham, in 1754 resulted in his winning
fresh laurels, for in the crayon likeness he made of
him he succeeded BO well as to draw from Pitt
the following remarks. Writing to Lord Gren-
ville, he said, speaking of the portrait just
completed, which he had presented to the Earl
Temple, " I find it the very best thing he [Hoare]
has yet done in point of likeness." Following up
the vicissitudes of this portrait, I find it sold at the
Stowe sale in 1848, when it was bought by "Farrer"
for 821. 6s., and it afterwards went to the collection
of Sir Robert Peel. It was engraved by Fisher,
Spilsbnry (reversed), Bockman, Houston, Johnson,
and Sisson. In my possession is a crayon in black
and white by Hoare of Pitt, evidently, as are
all the other drawings I have of Hoare, done for
the engraver to work from. The subject of my
monograph formed one of the committee who
tried unsuccessfully in 1755 to establish an academy
of art in London. It may have been the great
success of Hoare in Bath that in 1758 induced
Gainsborough to come to that town, though more
probably it was Philip Thicknesse,t his art patron.
It was certainly a quarrel with his patron, whose
picture he never could be induced to paint, though
he did paint Mrs. Thicknesse, that caused him to
leave Bath in 1774, and the coast was again clear
for Hoare. I note this year that his portrait of
Robert Dingley, a merchant, who formed the plan
of Magdalen Hospital, was engraved by Dixon.
One of my unnamed crayons by Hoare represents

* Henry Bilson Legge, Chancellor of the Exchequer,
and colleague of Pitt, Earl of Chatham.

f The governor of Languard Fort, author of 'A
Sketch of Gainsborough's Life and Paintings,' ' The New
Bath Guide,' and the successor to " Beau " Nash as
Master of the Ceremonies.

a gentleman sitting in a library, with a youth
standing by him holding an open book in his
hands ; on a roll of paper at the back of this
young man is written "in London, 1759." This
year, too, Hoare painted a portrait of Charles,
Lord Camden (in judge's robes), the Recorder
of Bath, which portrait Spilsbury engraved.

Hoare now became an exhibitor for the first
time in London, sending to the Society of Artists,
a society of a year's standing, in 1761, a crayon
representing a "family, a gentleman, his lady
and child." Throughout the exhibition catalogues
of this period we meet with none but the most
meagre descriptions. I have a crayon drawing by
Hoare that answers to this account, and ban, like
all I possess, evidently been engraved from ; but
there its history must cease until I discover more.
In the midst of the gay scenes at Bath Hoare did
not forget to strive for higher excellence in his art,
and in 1762 he painted two pictures, sending
them to the exhibition that year of the Society of
Artists. One is described as "a picture intended
to be given to the Bath Hospital." It represents
Dr. Oliver and Mr. Pierce, the latter feeling the
pulse of a patient, while other patients are seen
afflicted with leprosy, paralysis, &c. a clever work,
but hard. The other, of which I find no note in
the catalogue, is 'The Lame Man Healed at the Pool
of Bethesda.' For this last work Hoare received
100Z. and a pew in Octagon Chapel, in Bath, for
which chapel this picture was painted, and where
it still remains at the altar. Both these pictures
are in the style of his old master Imperiale. Hoare
at this period drew in crayons a likeness of him-
selfmerely a head, but very excellent. He enjoyed
the patronage when in Bath of the Pelham family,
whose portraits he frequently executed. That the
celebrated "Beau" Nash should have employed
Hoare to take his likeness is but natural. In 1762
this was done, and the picture was engraved for his
' Life.' This portrait is in the keeping of the Corpo-
ration of Bath, which also possesses portraits by
Hoare of Pitt, Earl of Chatham, and of Christopher
Anstey, Samuel Derrick, and Governor Pownall.
William Warburton's head he etched in 1765.
An impression of this is in the British Museum
Print Room. While on the subject of etchings, I
would mention that Hoare etched a few besides
this head of the Bishop of Gloucester, viz., Chris-
topher Anstey of Bath, and a landscape after N.
Poussin " in aqua fortis," as well as the head before
mentioned of Job Dgiallo, one of his first known
works ; also of Reynolds's profile portrait of the
Countess of Waldegrave, Peter Stephens, and Ralph
Allen, of Prior Park. This last (the head only) is
used for the dedicatory frontispiece in Hurd'a
1 Moral and Political Dialogues,' and was etched at
Bath in 1769. All these etchings find a place in
the Print Room of the British Museum. Others
be scratched, not to be found there, are those

8 h a. V. JAN. 13, '94. J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

of the fourth Duke of Beaufort and Sir Isaac
Newton.*

In 1768, on the formation of the Royal Academy,
a proper respect was paid to Hoare by placing his
name amongst the original members. He was soon
followed by his son Prince ; and at the second ex-
hibition of that establishment both father and son
exhibited for the first time. William Hoare,
R.A., of Bath, as he is now designated, seems to
have had a London painting room in little St. Mar-
tin's Lane, and thence came in 1770, for exhibition
to the Academy, No. 104, " The Portraits of two
Children, in crayons "; 105, " A ditto of a Young
Midshipman, whole length "; and 106, " A View in
the Gardens of Henry Hoare, Esqre., at Stourhead,
Wilts.'' In the folio wing year he sent " A Por-
trait of a Lady and a Boy, whole length." At
the Academy Exhibition of 1772 we find 114 to
be " A Portrait of a Boy, whole length "; 115, " A
ditto ditto in the character of a Cupid"; 116,
"Prudence instructing her Children"; and 117,
"A Diana" these last three " in crayons." To
the next year's exhibition Hoare sent five the
most he ever sent at one time viz.: 137, "A
Gentleman and Lady and Child, half length/' and
the numbers consecutively following, " A Lady
ditto," "A ditto ditto/' "A ditto ditto," "A
Gentleman, three quarters." At 122 and 123
of the Academy of 1774 are two portraits, " Por-
trait of a Gentleman" and "Ditto of a Lady
in the character of Emma," both half lengths.
1 24 is described as " A Zingara, in crayons." The
next year he exhibited was in 1776, sending two :
130, "Portrait of a Lady, whole length," and 131,
"Ditto of three Young Gentlemen." We do not
find Hoare as an exhibitor again until 1779,
when for the last time he exhibited at the
Royal Academy. He sent four this year, viz.:
130, " A Gentleman and his Daughter, half length,"
"A young Student, whole length," " A Landscape
with the sun going down," and "A Child lying on
a sofa, crayons." He did exhibit once more in
London, but this was at the Free Society in 1783,
the subject being " A View on the Tyber."

HAROLD MALET, Col.
(To be continued.)

HERMENTRUDE. I trust, Mr. Editor, you will
permit me, as an old though very humble contributor
to ' N. & Q./ to join with you in the expression of
regret with which you have announced the death
of HERMENTRUDE. Her knowledge of Mediaeval
history was not only minute and accurate, but ever
at the service of those who asked for more light
on some perplexing historical question. And in
any discussion in which she took part there was
one great charm about her writing. She was

* Newton dying in 1727, this would be a posthumous
portrait, I should say, as Hoare was then in Italy.

Iways perfectly courteous. Search the volumes of

N. & Q.,' and not one unkind word will be found

)o which her signature is placed. It was never

my good fortune to have known her personally, but

, for one of her numerous readers, owe to her so

many happy hours and so much assistance that I

cannot refrain from acknowledging the debt of

gratitude due to her. H. G. GRIFFIN HOOFE.

PRESERVATION OF GENEALOGIES. Every reader
of N. & Q.' will feel that he has lost a friend on
reading of the death of HERMENTRDDE. What I
wish to ask is whether care has been taken to secure
aer lists of pedigrees for some public institution,
where they may be consulted ; that such painstaking
abour be not thrown away. I should like to suggest
to MRS. SCARLETT and MRS. BOGER that they
should make arrangements that their labour be
preserved for the benefit of posterity.

E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP.

DULCARNON. Referring, the other day, to
Halliwell's 'Dictionary/ my eye accidentally fell
upon this : " Dulcarnon. This word has set all the
editors of Chaucer at defiance." Not being aware
such was the case, I turned to the Glossaries of
my two modern editions, Bell's and Morris's, and
found it in neither ; but in Speight's Glossary
to the 1602 folio I found Dulcarnon
" is a proportion in Euclide, lib. 1. Theorem. 33. propot.
47. which was found out by Pythagoras after an whole
yeeres study, & much beatyng of his brayne : In thank*
fulnes whereof, he sacrificed an Oxe to the gods ; which
sacrifice he called Dulcarnon. Alexander Neckam an
ancient writer in his booke De Naluris rerum, com-
poundeth this word of Dulia, and Caro, & will haue
Dulcarnon to be quasi sacrificium carnis. Chaucer aptly
applieth it to Creseide in this place: shewing that shoe
was as much amazed how to answer Troilus, as Pytha-
goras was wearied to bring his desire to effect."

In Drayton's ' Polyolbion,' 1613, in the address
to the reader, " the Author of the Illustrations "
that is Selden says:

"Our Worthy Chaucer: whose name by the way
Occuring, and my worke here being but to adde plaine
song after Muses descanting, I cannot but digresse to
admonition of abuse which this Learned allusion, in his
Troilus, by ignorance hath indured.

I am till Ood mee better mind send
At Dulcarnon right at my wits end.

Its not Neckam, or any else, that can make mee enter-
taine the least thought of the signification of Dulcarnon
to be Pythagoras hia sacrifice after his Geometricall
Theorem in finding the Squares of an Orthogonnll Tri-
angles sides, or that it is a word of Laline deduction ;
but indeed by easier pronunciation it was made of
[Arabic characters here] .i. Two horned: which the
Mahometan Arabians vse for a Root in Calculation,
meaning Alexander, as that great Dictator of knowledge
loseph Scaliger (with some Ancients) wills, but, by war-
ranted opinion of my learned friend M r Lydyat in hia
Emendatio Temporum, it began in Selucus Nicanor, xii.
yeares after Alexanders death ; The name was applyed,
either because after time that Alexander had pers waded
Limselfe to be Jupiter Hammons sonne, whose Statue

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[S S. V. JAN. 1?, '94.

was with Rams homes, both his owne and his Succes-
sors Coines were stanipt with horned Images : or else in
respect of his ii. pillars erected in the East M&Nihil vllra
of his Conquest ; and some say because hee had in Power
the Eatterne and Weiterne World, signified in the two
Homes. But, howsoeuer, it well fits the Passage, either,
us if hee had personated Creseidt. at the entrance of two
wayes, not knowing which to take; in like sense as that
of Prodicut his Hercules, Pythagoras his Y, or the
Logicians Dilemma expresse ; or else, which is the truth
of his conceit, that shee was at a Nonplus, as the inter-
pretation in his next Staffe makes plaine. How many
of Noble Chaucert Readers neuer so much as suspect
this his f>hort essay of knowledge, transcending the
common Rode? and by his Treatise of the Astrolabe
(which, I dare nweare, was chiefly learned out of Mes-
sahalah) it is plaine hee was much acquainted with the
Mathematiques, and amongst their Authors had it."

Only very learned men write like that, and a
good thing too. I hope it is as plain as a pikestaff
to all readers. Sir T. More alludes to this pas-
sage in Chaucer :

" In good fayth, father, I can no ferther goe, but
am (as I trowe Creside saith in Chaucer), comen to
DulcarnO euen at my wittes ende." Sir T. More, 1557,
p. 1441.

R. K.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

SIR ALBERT PELL, KNT. (1768-1832), JUDGE
OF THE COURT OP BANKRUPTCY. He was the
fifteenth child of Robert Pell (born 1722), a
physician in Wellclose Square, and magistrate for
the Tower Hamlets, by his marriage, in June,
1747, with Esther Wilson (nte Long), a widow.
The said Robert Pell, a major in the Middlesex
Militia, who died in camp on Farley Common in
November, 1779, was the son of Wm. Pell (baptized
at Chatham, Kent, Dec. 21, 1684), an officer in the
Royal Navy, who perished, together with 1,000
men, on board the Victory, as was supposed
on the rocks called the Caskets, in a gale ofl
Alderney, February, 1745. An entry in the
parish register of St. Botolph, Aldgate, Lon-
don, records the marriage, on June 10, 1707, of
the said William Pell with Martha Pilgrim, who
died in October, 1752.

Albert Pell, born Sept. 30, 1768, and baptized
in the parish church of St. George-in-the-East,
co. Middlesex, on Oct. 19 following, as the son oi
Robert and Esther Pell, was admitted to Mer-
chant Taylors' School in 1775, and matriculated
from St. John's College, Oxford (of which society
he was scholar and fellow until 1813), on June 26,
1787, graduating B.C.L. in 1793, and proceeding
D.C.L. in 1798 (Foster's 'Alumni Oxon.,' 1715-
1886, iii. 1091). Called to the bar in 1795 by the
Hon. Soc. of the Inner Temple, he appeared
for many years as counsel in a great number
of important cases brought into the Court o
Common Plea?. He was also a leading counsel on
the Western Circuit, where he acquired both fame
and fortune, frequently leaving London with up-
wards of two hundred retainers. His profession

ncome at that time was estimated at 6,0002. a
year. " He was a cautious yet energetic advocate,
and particularly excelled in the skilful examina-
tion of witnesses." He was called to the degree of
serjeant-at-law in May, 1808, and became King's
Serjeant in 1819. He received the honour of
^nighthood Dec. 7, 1831, on his appointment, by
the Lord Chancellor, as one of the judges of the
new Court of Bankruptcy.

Sir Albert married at Cardington, co. Bedford,
April 20, 1813, the Hon. Margaret Letitia Matilda
St. John, third daughter of Henry Beauchamp,
twelfth Lord St. John of Bletsoe, by Emma
Maria Elizabeth, second daughter of Samuel Whit-
bread, Esq., of Cardington, aforesaid, and by her
had issue four sons and two daughter?. He died
in Harley Street, London, on Sept. 6, 1832, and
was buried in the family vault at St. George's-in-
the-East. Lady Pell, who survived her husband
for many years, died March 5, 1868, in her eighty-
third year, and was buried at Wilburton, co.
Cambridge, on March 12 following.

DANIEL HIPWELL.

17, Hilldrop Crescent, N.

AMERICAN USE OP THE WORD " PLATFORM."
MR. J. P. OWEN, in his note on ' Electrocute or
Electrocusa,' in 'N. & Q.,' 8 th S. iv. 463, is, I
think, in error in supposing the use of platform to
signify political or other opinion is a recent Ameri-
canism. In a foot-note on p. 432 of Hallam's
'Constitutional History of England' reference is
made to a tract emanating from the army of the
Commonwealth, entitled ' Vox Militaris/ and the
following passage is quoted :

' We did never engage against this platform, nor for
that platform, nor ever will, except better informed;
and therefore if the state establisheth presbytery we
shall never oppose it."

I think careful research will show that many so-
called Americanisms, as appears to be the case in
this instance, are merely well preserved old Eng-
lish turns of speech which have fallen into disuse
on this side of the Atlantic.

JAMES DONELAN.

Upper Wimpole Street, W.

NELSON'S BIRTHPLACE. The following para-
graph is from the South Wales Daily News,
Nov. 30, 1893 :

" The final meeting of the committee for the restora-
tion of Burnham Thorpe Church was held on Monday
at Marlborough Club, the Duke of Saxe-Coburg-Gotba,
the chairman, presiding. A surplus of 336J. 165. Id.
(which includes subscriptions in addition to those pre-
viously acknowledged in the newspapers) was declared,
and the committee resolved to make over this amount
to the Rev. J. L. Knight, tbe present rector, lo be
applied by him for the complete restoration of the tower
of the church. Subsequently tbe Duke of Saxe-Coburg
was presented with a photogravure of three notices in
the parish books bearing Nelson's name. These notices
settle the dispute as to whether his name was Horace or

8">S. V. JiH. 13/J4.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Horatio. The first is the certificate of baptism, dated
1758. The second is Nelson's signature (at the age of 11
years) as a witness of a marriage in his father's church.
He signed himself Horace, but his father (presumably)
corrected the name to Horatio. The third notice is
dated nine months later, and here Nelson signed his
name in a bold hand as ' Horatio Nelson.' "

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.
ANNIVERSARIES.

To the young child, the Year is but a round
Of mixed delight, of gift times, feasts at home,
Mirth in the summer fields, or by the foam

Of its strange playmate, sea ; of pleasure found

When nuts are ripe, when the snow hides the ground
Or when the cuckoo wiles it forth to roam.
Cloudlets may fleck awhile the azure dome,

Yet sunshine rules while all such joys abound.
Not till of life and death we feel the might,

Till days when mem'ry should not grieve are rare,
And bolts are feared from out the bluest skies,
Comes the Year sadly which was erewhile bright,

And shows to tearful eyes, a face, once fair,
All over-scarred with Anniversaries.

ST. SWITHIN.

"LAR VARIOUS." This word occurs in two of
the charters printed by Prof. Earle in his ' Hand-
book to the Land -Charters and other Saxonic
Documents.' In ^Ethelred's Charter (A.D. 1006)
conveying land to !St. Albans, the impious wretch
who "larvarico attactus instinctu " uses fraudu-
lent means to annul the document is threatened
with horrible eternal torments. In Eadgar's
Charter (A.D. 972), granting to the monks of
Pershore perpetual freedom in the choice of their
abbot, we are reminded that "Adam pomum

inomordit vetitum larvarica pro dolor seductus

cavillatione." In Kemble's ' Codex Dipl.,' in a
Charter of ^Ethelred's (A.D. 986), No. 655, any
one who is daring enough to attempt to infringe
the terms of the instrument is assumed to be
"larvarico instinctus aflUtu." Prof. Earle, in his
Glossarial Index,' explains larvaricus as meaning
diabolic. It is doubtless a derivative of larva.
The Romans used the term larvoz for uncanny dis-
quieting apparitions, generally for spectres of the
dead, but in the Middle Ages the term was trans-
ferred to the sense of demon or devil. So in
'Monachus Sangallensia,' lib. i. de Carolo M.,
cap. 25 (apud Ducange), we find "daemon qui
dicitur Larva." See also indexes to Grimm's * Teu-
tonic Mythology' (Bag. ed.). la Wiitcker's ' Voca-
bularies,' 783, 9, we find the line, " Larva fugit
volucrea, faciem tegit, eat quoque demon." I can
find no trace of the word larvaricus anywhere
except in these charters. The word does not occur

in Ducange nor in the above-mentioned 'Vocabu-
laries.' I should be glad if any correspondent
could give me a quotation for larvaricus from any
continental text, or a reference to its occurrence
in any continental glossary. The suffix -ricus looks
as if it were of German origin, cp. G. Wegerich
from Weg, G. Knoterich from Knote. I cannot
recall any instances of its occurrence in Old
English words. More information with regard to
the extent of the usage of larvaricus, and illustra-
tive of the formation of the word, would be welcome.

A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.

NAME OF A WATCHMAKER. There is a silver
watch in New York of the seventeenth century.
In the inner case is engraved " Cornelis Uyter-
Ween." Is there in any English collection a watch
with this name ? Of what nationality was the
watchmaker ? In what city did he exercise his
calling ? What would be the exact date of the
watch? Any information relative to " Cornells
Uyter-Ween " might be the means of solving an
historical question of major interest. B. P.

New York.

" RIDING ABOUT OF VICTORINO." In the
statutes for governing Merchant Taylors' School
(1561) we have the following prohibitions : "The
boys are not to indulge in cockfighting, tennis
play, nor riding about of victoring." What is
" riding about of victoring " ?

W. R. SUDDABT.

" NUDER." What is the meaning, and what is
the origin of this word? I find it in Turner's
1 Herball,' part ii., 1568, p. 150. Writing of the
yew tree, Turner says :

" The Ughe of Narbone is so full of poyson, that if any
shepe nuder it, or sit under the shaddow of it, are hurt
and ofte tymes dye."

J. DlXON.
[Is it a misprint for " slepe under " ?]

" GOBLIN." Wishing to trace the derivation
and use of the word goblin, as distinguished from
ghost, I shall be glad of references to instances of
such distinctive use in Old English or Anglo-
Saxon, and to its equivalents in the associated
group of languages. E. WESTLAKE.

Redhill.

JOHN BUCKNA(E)LI M of Crick, co. Northampton-
shire, married Alice, daughter of Richard Bagnall,
of Reading, co. Berkshire, between 1600 and 1645.
When, where : and by licence or banns ?

C. M.

LINCOLN INVENTORY. Many years ago, when
I was but little observant of such things, my
attention was drawn to an inventory relating to
the city of Lincoln, in which, if I recollect right,
certain confiscated church goods were mentioned.
The only thing that remains clearly in my memory

NOTES AND QUERIES.

C6 th S. V. JAN. 13, '94.

is that the mayor for the time being was named
Fulbeck. I think, but am not sure, that this
document occurred in an old volume of the
Gentleman's Magazine. If any one can direct me
to it I shall be obliged. COM. LING.

HKSTER HAWES, living in Somerset House,
Strand, in 1688-90. Who and what was she ;
when did she die ; and where was she buried ? She
founded the school at Stoke Golding, co. Leicester-
shire. C. M.

PRUJEAN SQUARE. Can any reader of ' N. & Q/
tell why Prujean Square is so called ? It is in the
Old Bailey, and is not mentioned by Thornbury in
his 4 History of London,' nor by Knight.

K. W.

COUNTS PALATINE AND THEIR POWERS. Coming
accidentally upon the following passage in an un-
likely quarter, and the statement on the above
subject being novel to me, and probably to many
equally ignorant readers, I make a note of it. It
is in Ducange, under the word "Curtana," and
quoted by him from Matthew Paris's account of
the marriage of King Henry III., A.D. 1236 :

"The Earl of Chester carrying before the King the
sword of St. Edward (which ia called Curtein), in token
that he is a Count Palatine, and baa dejure the power of
rettraining the King if he goes wrong.' 1 *

At first blush this seems to conflict strangely
with the accepted legal maxim that " the king can
do no wrong "; and the more so that a sword appa-
rently typifies restraint by force. Was the monkish
chronicler's statement correct at the time of his
writing, in the thirteenth century ? From what
period does the principle date that " the king can
do no wrong " ? I have no wish to invite in the
non-controversial columns of 'N. & Q.' either dis-
cussion or explanation of the meaning of that prin-
ciple, but limit my query to the origin of the
formula. JOHN W. BONE, F.S.A.

MONUMENTAL BRASSES. I have heard that a
society has recently been founded at Oxford of a
similar nature to the Cambridge University Associa-
tion of Brass Collectors. Can any one oblige me
with the name and address of the secretary ?

L T. CANN HUGHES, M.A.

The Groves, Cheater.

COL. GEORGE TWISTLETON. He was Lieutenant-
Colonel and Governor of Denbigh Castle in the
Civil War, and M.P. for Anglesea under the
Commonwealth. What was his precise relation-
ship to the Twistletons of Barley, in Yorkshire ?
He is said to have been son of John Twistleton, of
Aula Barrow, co. York, and to have married Mary
daughter of William Glyn, of Lleuar, co. Carnarvon^
in whose right he became possessed of that estate.

* " In signum quod Comes eat Palatinun, et Regem, si
oberret, kabeat de jure potestatem cohibendi."

A George Twistleton of Lleuar presumably the
ex-Common wealth M.P. served as High Sheriff of
Carnarvon in 1682, and died in June, 1697 ; but I
have a note that the George Twistleton who mar-
ried Mary Glyn died at Clynog Fawr, Carnarvon,
on May 12, 1647, aged forty-nine, in which case
the Governor of Denbigh Castle would probably be
the son, and not the husband, of the heiress of
Lleuar. W. D. PINK.

FULHAM BRIDGE. In the cash books of old
Fulham Bridge I find many entries such as this :

1749. Paid the Higler a quarter's Drawback as p. bill
on >" File, II. 10*. 4d.

I would like to ask two queries. (1) What was
a "higler"? Was he a kind of provisioner or
itinerant tradesman? (2) Was the "drawback"
the return of a certain percentage of the sum pre-
viously paid as toll in passing over the bridge ?
CHAS. JAS. F^RET.

SIR JOHN MOORE: KENTWELL HALL. I seek
information respecting the public career of Sir
John Moore, Knt., of the City of London, who
was Lord Mayor in or about 1680, and who
received marks of favour from Charles II. Sir
John was a benefactor of Christ's Hospital, and he
is buried in the church of St. Dunstan-in-the-
East. He received in 1683 a grant of arms, and
subsequently a grant of augmentation of arms,
particulars of which I have. The originals of
these grants were carried to the grantee, and copies
aie within reach, but the originals are lost. There
is reason to believe that they were at one time in
the possession of the descendants of a brother of
Sir John, the Moores of Kentweli Hall, Suffolk, a
family now extinct. Should this meet the eye of
any collector into whose hands the papers of the
Kentweli branch have come, or in whose possession
these grants now are, he will confer a favour by
communicating with me. W. H. QUARRBLL.

Ashby-de-la-Zouch.

ALDERSEY FAMILY. I shall be much obliged
for any references to persons of the name of
Aldersey outside of the county of Chester, where
the family originated and is still very worthily
represented. One branch was settled at Bredgar,
co. Kent, and others in London and other places,
and any information relating to them, in addition
to what is given in Hasted's ' History of Kent,'
will be gladly received. Please answer direct.
J. P. EARWAKER, F.S.A.

Penearn, Abergele, N. Wales.

OLIVER CROMWELL AND NAPOLEON. In * Les
Mise" rabies,' partie iii. livre iv. chap, v., Victor
Hugo makes Marius say, "Comme Cromwell
soufflant une chandelle sur deux, il [Napoleon]
s'en allait au Temple marchander un gland de
rideau." What is the incident in Cromwell's his-
tory to which Marius alludes ? I do not remember

8S. V.JAH. 13, '84.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

it. The " gland de rideau " incident is mentioned
by Carlyle in his lecture on Napoleon in ' Hero-
Worship.' JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

ST. WINIFRED. In Mr. Henry Gaily Knight's
' Normans in Sicily,' p. 322 (1838), the writer
speaks of a steamer plying between Sicily and the
mainland called the San Wenefrede. If this be
our old English St. Winifred, it is passing strange
to find an Italian steamer bearing her name. Has
our St. Winifred a shrine in Italy; or is there an
Italian saint of her name ? ASTARTE.

EXTRAORDINARY FIELD. In Bateman's 'Great
Landowners of Great Britain* (London, 1878),
under " Dunsany," it is stated :

"Among Lord Dunsany'a Irish possessions is one field
of a few acres which is remarkable for its fatal effects on
all lire stock, if grazed on it, horses lose their hoofa ; if
hay is made from it, stock fed on the hay lose hoofs,
and if the diet be continued they die; if corn or potatoes
be grown on it, the human animal who eats them loses
his nails."

I do not know if this has previously been referred
to in *N. & Q.,' as I have no index here to con-
sult; but it would be interesting to know if the
disastrous effects ascribed to the produce of the
field may be accepted as facts ; or should we look
upon them as a "popular delusion"? Perhaps
some reader may be able to say.

JOHN MACKAY.
Wiesbaden, Germany.

VERSES. About the year 1843 there went the
round of the newspapers a set of verses relating
to the career, as I suppose, of an Irish patriot. I
remember the lines quoted below, and should be
glad to meet with the remainder and to know to
whom they referred :

He is dead ; he died of a broken heart,

Of a frightened soul and a frenzied brain;
He died of playing a desperate part

For folly, which others played for gain :
Yet o'er his turf the rebels rave ;
Be silent, wretches ; spare the grave.

S. A.

LITTLE CHELSEA. What part of Chelsea was
so called; and in what part of it was LocheVs
Academy ? In a field near it was fought the duel,
at three o'clock in the afternoon, on February 13,
1784, between Capt. Charles Mostyn of the navy
and Capt. John Montague Clarke of the army.

W. P.

SIR EUSTACE D'ADBRICHECOURT. This person
(name also spelt Dabrieschescourt) in 1360 was
guilty of a very serious ecclesiastical offence, when
he married Elizabeth, daughter of the Marquis
de Juliers, and a niece of Edward III., who, after
the death, in 1352, of her first husband, John,
Earl of Kent, became a nun at Waverley, in
Surrey. The marriage took place secretly, ' ' before '
the sun-rising upon the feast of S. Michael," in

the (then) Collegiate Church of Wingeham, by one
of the canons. For the offence Archbishop Simon
Islip imposed a penance upon both of them, which
in her case lasted for fifty-one years, as she lived
until 1411. What is known of this Sir Eustace,
and where did he live? Was it in this parish?
Date of death, &c. ARTHUR HUSSEY.

Wingeham, near Dover.

ST. THOMAS OF CANTERBURY. Can any of
your readers give me a list of churches in Great
Britain and Ireland dedicated to St. Thomas of
Canterbury ; and any information respecting devo-
tions used by pilgrims to the place of his martyr-
dom, either in mediaeval or modern times? Is
there any extant pilgrims' manual ?

CATHERINE GUNNING.

Lyndhurst, Parkside, Cambridge.

THE MAN WITH THE IRON MASK.

(8 th S. iv. 506.)

The paragraph from the Western Morning News
is probably one of those pieces of newspaper
" padding " that are resuscitated from time to
time, and evidently itself refers to one of the
" persons put forward by historians with more or
less of plausibility " as identical with the Man in
the Iron Mask. It has been generally held that
the identity of this individual was settled some
seventy years ago by J. Delort in his * Histoire de
1'Horame au Masque de Fer, accompagne'e des
Pieces Authentiques et de Fac Simile,' Paris,
1825. This book formed the basis of an enter-
taining work in English, published in London in
the following year by the Hon. George Agar-
Ellis, entitled * The True History of the State
Prisoner commonly called " The Iron Mask," ex-
tracted from Documents in the French Archives. 1
These books were noticed in the Quarterly Review,
vol. xxxiv. p. 19, and a sketch of their contents
was given at the same time. The principal facts
are also mentioned by L. A. Muratori in the
* Annals of Italy.' In these writings it is clearly
proved that the Man in the Iron Mask was Ercolo
Antonio Matthioli, Bachelor of Laws of Bologna,
Senator of Mantua, and Secretary to Ferdinand,
Duke of Mantua. In 1677 Matthioli was engaged
with the Abbe" d'Estrades in an intrigue for the
admission of French troops into the fortress of
Casal, coveted by Louis XIV. Matthioli deceived,
or at any rate disappointed, Louis in this matter,
which might not have given so much offence had
not the Italian been so imprudent as to talk about
the king's share in the intrigue. This was not to
be tolerated by Louis, who instructed d'Estrades
to decoy Matthioli across the French frontier,
under the pretence that he should receive pay-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 13, '94.

raent of the sum due to him for his expenses
in the intrigue, for which he had imprudently
" dunned " Louis. At the same time Louis ordered
the following letter to be sent to the Governor of
Pignerol :

A M. de St. Mars.

St. Germain en Laye, ce 27 Avril, 1679.

Le Roy Envoye presentetnent ordre & M. 1'Abbe
d'Estradea d'envoyer de faire arreter un homine de la
conduite duquel Sa Majeete n'a paa sujet d'etre satis-
faite, de quoi elle m'a coimnande de voua douner advia
afin que vous no faasiez point de difficulte de le recevoir
loraqu'il voua sera en?oy6 et que vous le gardiez de
raaniere que non seulement il n'ayt commerce avec per-
Bonne, mais encore qu'il ayt lieu do se repentir de la
mauvaiae conduite qu'il a tenue et que Ton ne puisse
point penetre que TOUB ayez un nouveau priaonier.

DE Louvois.

On May 2, 1679 that is, within a week of these
instructions d'Estrades succeeded in inducing
Matthioli to leave Turin with him to receive the
money due to him from Marshal Gatinat. He
was arrested soon after crossing the French
frontier, and Catinat sent him to St. Mars, at
Pignerol, under the name of L'Estang. In order
that there may be no doubt it was Matthioli, there
are letters of St. Mars published in the above
works referring to his prisoner under the latter
name. Here he remained until 1681, when St. Mars
was removed to the command of Exiles, where
he took Matthioli. In 1687 St. Mars was ap-
pointed Governor of Lea Isles Ste. Marguerite,
where he and Matthioli resided eleven years. It
was during his residence here that Voltaire heard
of the prisoner, and made the well-known com-
ments in his 'Siecle de Louis XIV. 1 In 1698 St.
Mars was appointed Governor of the Bastille, and
went there, taking Matthioli in a closed vehicle.
St. Mars stopped on the journey at his Chateau
of Palteau, and his prisoner was seen getting out
of the carriage wearing a black mask. They
entered the Bastille September 18, 1698 ; but the
page of the register which should have contained
the entry of Matthioli's arrival was found in 1789
to have been previously removed. After an im-
prisonment of twenty-four years and six months,
Matthioli died somewhat; suddenly on a Sunday
in November, 1703. He was buried, under the
name of Marchiali, in the churchyard of St. Paul,
and was stated to be about forty-five years of age.
These statements as to age and name do not affect
the question of identity, as it is well known that
many persons were buried from the Bastille under
false names. For some time before his death this
unfortunate man showed signs of mental disease,
one of his delusions being that he was nearly
related to the King of France. Delort's account
of the affair is supported by many other circum-
stances. Matthioli was immediately missed, and
a remonstrance was addressed by Ferdinand to the
Grande Monarque, who in that character naturally
denied the treachery charged against him. Three

months after the arrest all the circumstances lead-
ing up to it, as well as those of its execution,
were given in a letter appended to a * Histoire
Abre"ge"e de 1'Europe,' published at Leyden. They
were also published at Turin about twenty years
after. Louis XV. also knew all about Matthioli,
and admitted to Madame de Pompadour, who
questioned him on the part of the Due de Choiseul,
that the prisoner had been minister to an Italian
prince.

It is evident that the letter dated 1691, referred
to by your correspondent, was not the order for
the arrest of the Man in the Iron Mask, as he
had been already some twelve years a prisoner.
Admitting that Commandant Bazeries has de-
ciphered it correctly, it is but one of the lettres
de cachet so common at the time, and was ad-
dressed to Catinat as De Bulonde's General. Had
Commandant Bazeries extended his researches
through the many letters in numerical c'pher to
and from the king contained in the Catinat corre-
spondence, he might have found Catinat's request
for these instructions. JAMES DONELAN.

THOMAS PARKER, LORD CHANCELLOR MAC-
CLESFIBLD (8 th S. iv. 206, 354). He was born at
Leek, co. Stafford, and the date is recorded as
July 23, 1666 ; but that register gives, " Tho 8 , son
of T. Parker, gen., & Ann of Leek, bap. 8 Aug.,
1667 "; and this agrees with age when admitted to
Trinity College, Cantab. Married at the church
of Wirksworth, co. Darby, April 23, 1691,
Jennet, second daughter and coheiress of Kobert
Carrier, of Wirksworth aforesaid, gent. This
lady, who was aunt to Anson, the circumnavigator,
nearly missed being Countess of Macclesfield and
" Lady Chancellor " to boot, for it would appear
that some one set about obtaining licence from the
Vicar-General, May 23, 1687, for a marriage be-
tween "Francis Bythell of S Dunstan West,
widower, about 28, and M" Jennett Carrier of
Wirksworth, co. Derby, about 21"; but the entry
is not completed, and the marriage never came off.

Sir Thomas Parker was raised to the Peerage,
by patent dated March 10, 1715 (O.S.), as "Lord
Parker, Baron of Macclesfield, in the county of
Chester," with remainder to the heirs male of his
body. On November 15,* 1721, he was advanced
to the dignities of Viscount Parker of Ewelme,
co. Oxford, and Earl of Macclesfield, with re-
mainder to heirs male of his body, and for default
in both these titles, together with the original
barony, to Elizabeth, his daughter, then wife of
William Heathcote, of Hursley, Esq. Though
the contingencies thereby provided for have not
yet arisen, curiously enough, Elizabeth's daughter,
Mary Heathcote, became Countess of Macclesfield
by marriage with her cousin, the third earl. If

* Patent Roll, the signet ia Nov. 5.

8** S. V. JAN. 13, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

the Heathcotes should ever inherit these titles,
wonder whether the precedence of the barony
would be reckoned from the original creation.

The Lord Chancellor founded the Leek Gram
mar School, above the portals of which is in
scribed, " This building erected by the Earl o
Macclesfield, Lord High Chancellor of Grea
Britain, Anno Doiu. 1723." His maternal grand
father, General Robert Venables, of Wincham
co. Chester, was the author of ' The Experienced
Angler,' and his first cousin, Sir Richard Levinge,
Bart., was Lord Chief Justice of the Common
Pleas.

As for the Lord Lieutenancy and Recordership
I can offer nothing, except that, the latter being
in the election of the Corporation of Derby, the
Town Clerk there would probably supply the date.
If G. F. R. B. has not already referred to Sleigh's
' History of Leek,' 1883 (British Museum, 1853,
b. 19), he should do so, as it affords many in-
teresting particulars of the only Lord High Chan-
cellor who ever had his body opened.

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
8, Morrison Street, S.W.

MACDONELL OF GLENGARRY (8 th S. iv. 508).
The best book on the subject is Alexander Mac-
kenzie's ' History of the Macdonalds.' An account
of the settlement of the Glengarries in Ontario
will be found in 'Diet. Nat. Biog.,' *.v., " Mac-
donell, Alexander" (1762-1840), vol. xxxv.
pp. 49, 50. A. F. P.

Thongh this name has disappeared from Sir B.
Bnrke'a Landed Gentry,' the Glengarry estates
having passed into other hands, yet MR. A.
MASTERS MACDONELL will find the family fully
recorded in his earlier editions.

E. WALFORD, M.A.

Ventnor.

THE MYTH EXPLAINING THE NAME "ADAM"
(5* S. i. 305 ; 8> S. i v. 30 1 ). That form of the legend
which gives the angels' names is not of English ori-
gin. Nearly fifty years ago I copied a Latin version
from a MS. by an English scribe ; but at a later
date I met with a more recent copy, to which was
added a reference to " Guarinus Veronensis in
litera A"; and I find that in the ' Vocabularius
Breviloquus,' which was several times printed in
the fifteenth century together with Guarinus's
tract, * De Arte Diphthongandi,' the story is given
under the word " Adam " as found in the English
version quoted by MR. MAYHEW. In substance
t is found also in the writings of another Latin
father besides St. Cyprian. St. Augustine, in his
commentary on St. John, tract, ix., writes thus:

"Quis autem nesciat quod de illo [ac. AdamJ exort
aunt omnes gentee, et in ejus vocabulo quatuor litteris
quatuor orbia terrarum partes per Graecas appellationes

monstrantur ? Si enim Gnece dicatur oriens, occidens,
aquilo, meridies, sicut eaa plerisque locis Sancta Scrip-

tura commemorat, in capitibus verborum invenis Adam:
dcuntur enim Graece quatuor memoratae muudi partes,
dvaroXr], dvvig, aperof, nearjpfipia. Ista quatuor
nomina si tanquam versus quatuor subinvicem scribas, in
eorum capitibus Adam legitur." ' Opp.,' edit. Basil.,
1529, vol. ix. p. 59.

I have asked my friend Dr. Neubauer whether
in Talmudic writers any form of the myth occurs,
and he (whose authority on such a matter is all-
sufficient) tells me that there is no myth connected
with Adam's name, but only with the formation of
his body, viz., that the trunk was formed from the
earth of Babylonia, as representing fruitfulness ;
the head from that of Palestine, as representing
intelligence ; and the other parts from other lands.
The Greek origin is still to be sought ; it will not
be found in Philo. W. D. MACRAY.

Abu'lgbazi begins his history of the Tatars with
the myth of the creation of Adam. Four angels
figure in it ; and though it does not bear directly
on the subject of MR. MAYHEW'S note, it may be
interesting to compare the two myths, and possibly
the one may have suggested the other.

When God had determined to create Adam, he
sent in succession the four angels Sabrail, Michael,
Asraphil, and Asrail for a handful of earth for the
purpose. Each of the first three came back in
turn empty-handed, having been persuaded by the
earth that the creation would result only in con-
fusion and misery ; but Asrail was faithful to bis
commission. He gathered a handful of earth from
the place where the Temple at Mecca now stands,
and carried it to God, and of this earth Adam was
fashioned. For thirty-nine days the new-made
man was kept at Mecca, awaiting his soul. On
the fortieth day this was given him, and he was
then put into the Garden of Eden. His name,
Adam, signifies " of the turf," but he wassurnamed
Saphi-Jula. To the angel Asrail, for his faith-
fulness, was given the office of receiving men's
souls at their death and carrying them to God.

Such is the myth. The only point of resem-
blance with the other is the four angels.

C. C. B.

In 'Legends of Old Testament Characters,'
vol. i. ch. ii., Mr. Bering- Gould refers to "the
most authoritative Mussulman traditions" con-
cerning the creation of man, according to which
the four archangels, Gabriel, Michael, Israfiel, and
Asrael, were sent in quest of earth to serve for the

ashioning of Adam. The legend is told by Sale

n a note to the chapter of ' Al Koran ' entitled

The Cow." I do not find that either author

mentions his authority for the names ; and as MR.

VIAYHEW wishes to be referred to the original
version in language other than our own, I fear this
note will be of less service to him than I could
ish. In a story taken from ' The Chronicle of
Abou-djafar Mohammed Tabari,' which has been

>artially rendered into French for the Oriental

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V. JAN. 13, '94.

Translation Fund, the instruments of the Almighty
are spoken of as Gabriel, Michael, and Azrael.
Baretb, or Satan, went to look at the figure of
clay, which, as yet inanimate, lay stretched on the
earth for something like forty years, and despised
the new creation. ST. SWITHIN.

DEVONISH : LEOUNE JENKINS (8 th S. iv. 227,
452). Robert Devonisb, created York Herald
on February 23, 1674/5 ; Norroy in October,
patent November 22, 1700. Nephew to Sir
Thomas and Sir Henry St. George, Garters in
succession. He was Registrar of the College of
Arms until removed by the Duke of Norfolk in
favour of Mr. King, Rouge-Dragon, afterwards
Lancaster. Dying April 7, 1704, aged sixty-six,
he was buried at Mortlake, in Surrey. Over the
west gallery in that church is a monument to his
memory, erected by Mary, his eldest daughter
(also in memory of her sister Elizabeth, who died
May 25, 1717). He married Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of George Tucker, of Milton, co. Kent,
who died May 15, 1701. Sir Leoline (Llewellyn)
Jenkins was a distinguished statesman and
civilian, descended from a good Welsh family.
He was the son of Leoline Jenkyns of Llan-
blethian, co. Glamorgan, born at Llantrisaint (Le
Neve gives Llanthshed) in 1623. Entered Jesus
College, Oxford, 1649, and resided abroad during
the usurpation; LL.D. Oxford, February 16,
1661 ; Principal of Jesus College, March 1, 1661;
appointed by the Duke of York Judge of Court of
Admiralty (1665 I); Judge of Prerogative Court,
1666 ; Burgess for Hythe (a Cinque Port), 1668 ;
knighted at Whitehall, January 7, 1670 (Le Neve,
1669) ; Ambassador to Holland, 1673 ; nego-
tiated Treaty of Nimeguen, 1676-9; M.P. for
Oxford University, 1679 ; Privy Councillor and
Secretary of State, February 11, 1680; resigned
April, 1684 ; died a bachelor, September 1, 1685,
aged sixty-two, and buried in Jesus College Chapel
on the 17th. A monument was placed over his
grave. He gave most of his estate to the above-
mentioned college, said to be worth 700?. per
annum, and two advowsons. His letters, &c.,
with his life were published by Wynne in 1724,
two volumes, folio. JOHN RADCLIFFE.

ROMAN DAUGHTER (8 th S. iv. 248, 394, 457).
I have to thank your correspondents for the infor-
mation given in answer to my query. It was
suggested, or partly so, by the handsome marble
sculpture in the summer-house, called the " Temple
of Piety," in the Marquis of Ripon's grounds in
Studley Park. According to Thorpe's ' Guide to
Harrogate,' " The mural bas-relief represents the
Roman legend of a daughter affording sustenance
to her captive father." G.

I do not know whether it has been noted in
connexion with this subject that it occurs in one

of the old stories of filial piety current for many
centuries in China. There Tsui She was blessed
with a great-great-grandmother who had lost her
teeth and could not eat, so she fed her for many
years from her own bosom. The legend has been
passed on to Japan, and I have it charmingly
portrayed in a netsuJcc, where an infant decidedly
objects to its mother's milk going elsewhere than
to its legitimate claimant.

MARCUS B. HUISH.

IVY IN AMERICA (8 th S. ii. 143, 249). The
Blandford ivy is a true ivy (Hedera helix), supposed
to have been planted by one of the Puddledock
Herberts, a slip from an old Westmoreland St.
Cuthbert Church near Penrith, which once be-
longed to some family into which the Herberts
married. The ivy is of interest, coming as it did
from a church at which the saint's body rested on
its way to Durham several centuries ago. Can
any one give the exact location of the church men-
tioned ? HARRIET PATERSON.

Boston, U.S.

INSTITUTE (8 th S. iv. 467). Dr. Birkbeck
certainly set the thing going in 1800, but the word
was later. It appeared in a proposal for a " Lon-
don Mechanics' Institute," in 1822, in the Me-
chanics' Magazine. See the Quarterly Review,
October, 1825.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

"LEAPS AND BOUNDS" (8 th S. i. 86). At the
above reference MR. PICKFORD says that the origin
of this phrase was asked for in ' N. & Q.' some
time ago, but that, to the best of his recollection, no
answer was given. I venture to suggest that it is
a misinterpretation of the French phrase, (t Par
sauts et par bonds," which really means "by fits
and starts." If my theory be correct, Mr. Glad-
stone was perpetrating or perpetuating an error of
translation when be made use of the expression
"by leaps and bounds" in his historical speech;
and some may even go so far as to think that " by
fits and starts " would have been not only a more
correct rendering, but, alas ! a nearer approach to
the truth. I have no authority for saying that
Mr. Gladstone introduced the phrase, but he has
certainly made it at once classical and popular.

GUALTERULUS.

LORD CHANCELLOR COWPER (8 th S. iv. 488).
J. S. is no doubt correct in fixing the date of
Cowper's birth "about the middle of 1664."
Kippis records that he was unable to obtain any
certain information " of the place or time of his
birth, or where he was educated." Nor could he
find the least memorial of him in Her tingford bury
Church, nor any entry of his birth in the parish
registers at Hertford ('Biog. Brit.,' 1789, vol. iv.
383). Foss says that Cowper "was born at Hert-
ford Castle about four or five years after the

8 th S. V. JAN. 13, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Restoration," and that " there is DO other trace of
his education than that he was some years at a
school at St. Albans till he became a student at
the Middle Temple on March 8, 1681/2 " ('Judges
of England,' 1864, vol. viii. p. 19). The 'Diction-
ary of National Biography ' (vol. xii. p. 390) throws
no further light on these points. The admissions
to Westminster School of that date no longer exist,
and the absence of his name from the list of King's
Scholars in the ' Alumni Westmon.' proves that he
was never admitted into college. His name does
not even appear in the lists of distinguished old
Westminsters which were appended to the Epigram
Books of 1859, 1871, and 1880. In point of
fact there is no evidence whatever, so far as I am
aware, in favour of the statement that Lord Cowper
was educated at Westminster. It is true that
Lord Campbell says, "from evidence given on his
brother's famous trial at Hertford for murder there
seems reason to think that they were both for some
years at Westminster " (' Lives of the Lord Chan-
cellors/ 1857, vol. v. p. 220). All who have
endeavoured to verify anything in those most
interesting and amusing ' Lives ' will know exactly
how far it is safe to quote Lord Campbell as an
authority. The trial of Spencer Cowper, the Lord
Chancellor's younger brother, is reported at length
in Howell's 'State Trials,' 1812 (vol. xiii. 1105-
1250). The report, however, does not contain a
scrap of evidence showing that the Lord Chancellor
was educated at Westminster, though a certain
Mr. Thompson does say that he had " the honour
to go to Westminster School" with Spencer Cowper
(ibid., xiii. 1180). The fact that the younger
brother was educated at the school is, I submit,
hardly a good and sufficient reason for thinking
that "they were both for some years at West-
minster." G. F. R. B.

The biographers of Lord Chancellor Cowper
who ignore his birth must not be thought to
include Lord Campbell, who says that he was
"born in the Castle of Hertford in the year 1664. His
baptismal register haa not been found, and the exact
day of his birth cannot be ascertained. "V. 219.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

SEDAN-CHAIR (8 th S. ii. 142, 511 ; iii. 54, 214,
533 ; iv. 229). From the following passage, which
I transcribe from the late Mr. Henry Gaily Knight's
'The Normans in Sicily,' 1838, it would appear
that the sedan-chair was a well-known object fifty-
five years ago, The lettiga which he describes is,
I believe, yet in use, but I do not speak from per-
sonal knowledge :

" Aug. 29. This day was entirely occupied in returning
by land to Catania, a distance of about forty miles. We
performed the journey in a lettiga, a kind of vehicle
which only exists in Sicily, because no other civilized
country is without carriage roads. The lettiga is a small
vis-d-vis, carried on long poles, by two mules ; exactly in

the manner in which a sedan-chair is carried by men.
Two guides accompany each lettiga. They take it in
turns to encourage the mules. The one who is not on
duty rests himself on the back of the foremost beast.
The mules are so sure-footed, that the lettiga is trans-
ported along the roughest paths, up and down the
steepest hills, through the dry beds of wintry torrents,
in perfect safety, to the equal astonishment and satis-
faction of its inmates. The lettiga is by no means an
uncomfortable conveyance, especially in summer, when
it affords protection from the scorching rays of the sun."
P. 148.

ASTARTE.

KING CHARLES AND THE 1642 PRATER BOOK
(8 th S. iv. 428, 513). Apropos of MR. EDWARD
H. MARSHALL'S observation at the last reference,
I send you the following, from the title-page of the
eighth edition of Heylyn's * Microcosmus': "Ox-
ford : Printed by William Turner Ann. Dom. 1939."

F. ADAMS.

HEADS ON CITY GATES (8 th S. iv. 489). Cer-
tain it is that from 1305 Traitor's Gate, first at
the north end, and subsequently, in 1577, at the
south end of London Bridge, was adorned with
ghastly human heads upon poles or spikes, where
they were allowed to remain until decayed. Temple
Bar, built in 1670, was first so ornamented in 1684.
For a complete list of the heads so exhibited, see
* Memorials of Temple Bar,' by J. C. Noble, Lon-
don, 1872. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

The earliest mention I have met with is that of
William Wallace, whose head was displayed on a
pole above the entrance gate on London Bridge in
1305. The earliest instance I know of heads being
exhibited on Temple Bar is that of the Rye House
conspirators, who were gibbeted thus in 1684.

W. B. GBRISH.

GREAT CHESTERFORD CHURCH, ESSEX (8 th S.

111. 368 ; iv. 427, 492). It may be added that a
pen-and-ink drawing, in the merest outline, of one
of the south windows of the chancel at Chesterford
(the written entry being simply, " Chesterford S
window of the Chancel") is preserved in Add.
MS. 6747, fo. 9 (Brit. Mus.). A similar drawing
of a window (of different form from the other),
with the entry, " Chesterford, a S. window," finds
a place in Add. MS. 6748, fo. 27. The entries
are in the handwriting, and the sketches are doubt-
less the work of, the Rev. Thos. Kerrich, F.S.A.
(1748-1828), Principal Librarian to the University
of Cambridge, who bequeathed his collections of
sketches and notes (now Add. MSS. 6728-6773)
to the Trustees of the British Museum.

DANIEL HIPWELL.
17, Hilldrop Crescent, N.

" BRED AND BORN " (6"> S. iv. 68, 275 ; v. 77,

112, 152, 213, 318, 375, 416 ; vL 17, 259, 496).
If it is not harking back too far, an addition may
be made here, in obedience to C.ipt. Cuttle, to

NOTES AND QUERIES.

V. JAN. 13, '94.

the many interesting and valuable notes already
written on this proverbial phrase. Writing to
Scott, in 1813, his friend Morritt of Rokeby thus
playfully refers to a rumour that has reached him
about the oracle of the Edinburgh Rtview (Scott's
' Familiar Letters,' i. 302):

" I hear Jeffrey's tour to America ia not to avoid, but
to fetch, a wife, and that she is a niece of Johnny
Wilkei", bred and born in America. What a portentous
conjunction of philosophic republicanism ! "

The rumour, it may just be added, was correct.
Jeffrey on that occasion married Miss Charlotte
Wilkes, who was, however, a step further removed
from "Johnny" than Morritt supposed. Her
father was John Wilkes's nephew, he himself
being Charles Wilkes, a banker in New York
(Cockburn's * Life of Lord Jeffrey,' i. 213).

THOMAS BATNB.

Helensburgb, N.B.

PUBLIC EXECUTION OF CRIMINALS (8 th S. iv.
404, 514). MR. PEACOCK may be interested to
learn that in Sicily before 1860 mothers used
to take their children to executions, and, in order to
impress the lesson deeply on the memory, adminis-
tered a very sound thrashing to the little folks
immediately all was over. THORNFIELD.

" MORBLEU" (8 th S. iv. 468). I can remember
sixty and more years ago at Launceston the ex-
pression being used, if a boy were whipped, that
he "sang out ' Morbleu '"; and it has frequently
been employed in my hearing since. The idea I
had was that it was a relic of the time when French
prisoners of war, and especially officers on parole,
were detained at Launceston, as they were at the
beginning of the century. The officers were
boarded with private families in the town ; and
I recollect well that one of the privates continued
to live in the place even after peaee was concluded,
and ended his days as caretaker of the local Wes-
ieyan Chapel. R BOBBINS.

In 'The Slang Dictionary,' J. 0. Hotten, 1864,
"Blue murder*' is defined as a "desperate or
alarming cry. French, mortbleu." In ' The Bag-
man's Dog,' in the * Ingoldsby Legends,' Barham
writes :

His ear caught the sound of the word " Morbleu/"
Pronounced by the old woman under her breath.
Now, not knowing what she could mean by " Blue

Death ! "

He conceived she referr'd to a delicate brewing
Which is almost synonymous, namely, " Blue Ruin."

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

FOLK-LORE : RAVENS CROSSING THE PATH (8 th
S. iv. 348, 413, 453). It is hardly worth while
quoting lines about magpies, which are well known
all over the country. la the Rev. C. Swainson's
* Folk-lore of British Birds ' (Folk-lore Society) it
is stated at p, 90 that if the raven was heard

croaking over a house in Andalusia, an unlucky
day was expected ; if repeated thrice, it was a
fatal presage. Furthermore, Mr. Swainson re-
marks that to see one raven was accounted lucky,
three the reverse. He quotes the following lines,
from M. G. Lewis's ballad of 'Bill Jones':

Ah ! well-a-day, the sailor said,

Some danger must impend !

Three ravens sit in yonder glade,

And evil will happen, I 'm sore afraid,

Ere we reach our journey's end.

And what have the ravens with us to do ?

Does their eight betoken us evil 1

To see one raven is lucky, 'tis true,

But it 's certain misfortune to light upon two,

And meeting with three U the devil !

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

DANTE AND NOAH'S ARK (8 th S. iv. 168, 236,
373). E. L. G. may be informed that Sir John
Maundevile, who saw Noah's Ark, saw also

men whose heads
Do grow beneath their shoulders.

He probably derived his information from Pliny,
when he wrote :

' And in another yle, toward the southe, duellen folk
of foule stature, and of cursed kynde, that ban no hedea,
and here eyen bin in here scholdres."

C. TOMLINSON.

Highgate, N.

" HEAR, HEAR ! " (8 th S. iv. 447). I think the
earliest instance of the use of this phrase is to be
found in 2 Samuel xx. 16, "Then cried a wise
woman out of the city, Hear, hear ! " Lord
Macaulay, in his ' History of England ' (ch. xi.),
gives the origin of this exclamation :

" The King f William III.] therefore, on the fifth day
after he had been proclaimed [1689], went with royal
state to the House of Lords, and took his seat on the
throne. The Commons were called in ; and he, with
many gracious expressions, reminded his hearers of the
perilous situation of the country, and exhorted them to
tbke such steps as might prevent unnecessary delay in
the transaction of public business. His speech was
received by the gentlemen who crowded the bar with the
deep hum by which our ancestors were wont to indicate
approbation, and which was often heard in places more
sacred than the chamber of the Peers.* As soon as he
had retired, a Bill declaring the Convention or Parlia-
ment was laid on the table of the Lordf, and rapidly
passed by them. In the Commons the debates were
warm. The House resolved itself into a Committee ; and
so great was the excitement that, when the authority of
the Speaker was withdrawn, it was hardly possible to
preserve order. Sharp personalities were exchanged.
The phrase 'hear him,' a phrase which had originally
been used only to silence irregular noises, and to remind
members of the duty of attending to the discussion, had,
during some years, been gradually becoming what it now
is ; that is to say, a cry indicative, according to the tone,
of admiration, acquiescence, indignation, or derision. On
this occasion the "Whigs vociferated 'Hear, hear,' so
tumultuously that the Tories complained of unfair
usage."

* Van C.ttere, Feb. 19 (March 1), 1688/9.

V.JAN. 13, '24.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

See also N. & Q.,' 4< h S. ix. 200, 229, 285 ; 6 th
S. xii. 346. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

I do not know the exact date of John Burgoyne's
' Maid of the Oaks/ but the following passage
from Garrick's epilogue to that play may be in-
teresting :

Hear him ! Hear him !
the best Speaker cannot keep you quiet :
Nay, there as here, he knows not how to steer him
When order, order 'a drown'd in hear him, hear him !

The italics are as given in the edition of the play
from which I quote. JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

I would refer this "cry " back to the Norman-
French " Oyez, oyez," which is vulgarized among us
as "Oh yes." A. HALL.

13, Paternoster Row, B.C.

ITALIAN BIRDCAGE CLOCK (8 th S. iv. 388).
" The old clock-faces, like that at StT Peter's (Rome)
were divided only into eiz parts instead of twelve, and
the bands went round four times in the day and night.

A traveller at Chivasao, about 1729, tells us that he

was puzzled to reconcile the Italian clocks with the
French and German method of computing time. In
some places the clocks struck no more than twelve, in
others only six, beginning again at one." ' Curiosities of
Clocks and Watches,' by Edward J. Wood, 1866.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

ITALIAN TDIOM (8" S. ii. 445, 498; iii. 37,
171,289,414; iv. 56, 111, 250, 352, 395). It
would have saved much trouble if MR. YOUNG
had stated who Prof. Lodovfco Biagi is, and
what he is professor of, for Italian professors
are as little known to Englishmen as English
professors are to Italians. As it is, I have
been obliged to make inquiries for myself,
but, so far as I can make out and I may, of
course, be mistaken this Prof. Biagi* is cer-
tainly not entitled to be called, as MR. INQLEBY,
probably without inquiry, calls him, "the most
competent authority in Italy in this particular
matter." At any rate, this is what the Professor
of Geology in the University of Modena, but who
was born and brought up at Sienna, says con-
cerning him :
"II Prof. Lodovico Biagi come letterato e sconosciuto,

i almeno mi hanno asserito alcuni colleghi che
doTrebbero conoscerlo ; pero ho trovato nell' annuariof
che o professors di grammatica all' iatituto musicale e di
declamazione in Firenze ed e fiorentino."

* It seems that there is a Prof. Guido Biagi, who is
well known na a critic, and has an appointment at the
Ministry of Public Instruction at Rome, and it is pos-
sible that MR. INQLEBY has taken him to be the professor
cited by MR. YOUKQ.

t This " Annuario" is not an ordinary directory. It
is a directory for the Italian universities and other
public institutions which are under the control of the
Government.

As I have already made some remarks about
Prof. Biaei's note, I will now deal with two
points only, or chiefly, and these are : First,
whether in voi dovevi, &c., the dovevi is a contrac-
tion of the plural dovevate, or whether it has
arisen from a popular and ungrammatical use of
the singular. Upon this point, however, there is
really no occasion for me to say anything. If I
have provisionally declared myself in favour of
the second view, it is simply because, as I have
stated, no evidence worth naming has been given
on the other side ; and yet it is they who ought
to produce evidence of the contraction. I merely
follow Diez, Corticelli, and Petrocchi ; Prof.
Biagi follows Nannucci and Mr. Adams.

The second point is whether voi dovevi ifi
" used only when voi is employed for tu." Prof.
Biagi says that this view is " quite erroneous," so
far as Florence is concerned. But I spoke of
Tuscany in genera), and not of Florence in par-
ticular; and as my informant, the much-abused
Italian governess, has lived nearly the wnole of
her life at Sienna, and has never passed more than
a few months at Florence, and has resided in no
other towns in Italy than these two, I should have
done better to limit my statement to Sienna and
the neighbourhood. There are many differences
of idiom between Florence and Sienna,* and I
have no doubt, therefore, that my governess is
correct when she says that educated people (Prof.
Biagi has taken no notice of this restriction) in
and about Sienna, who are careful in their speech,
prefer to use voi dovevi, &c., when voi=tu. Why
should she say it is so if it is not so ? It was her
own volunteered statement to me. I never made
any suggestion to her ; indeed, at that time, the
idiom was new to me, and I knew nothing about
it excepting what I had read in the grammars, and
they none of them say anything upon this par-
ticular point. Besides, I have found support for
her statement, though Prof. Biagi has chosen to
ignore my quotations. I showed, namely, that no
less a writer than Massimo d'Azeglio, in his his-
torical novel ' Niccolo de* Lapi ' constantly uses
voi with the sing, imperfect (both indie, and
subj.) when one person only is addressed, whilst
he always uses voi with the plural when more than
one person is addressed. It is evident, therefore,
that he at least followed the same rule as the
Italian governess.

Nor is there anything surprising that such a
rule should be adopted, if only by some people.
In the Basque language, also, a device has been
adopted by which you, sing., is distinguished from

* Thus, in Florence, dla is what is commonly heard ;
in Sienna it is lei. Again, in Florence this dla. is fre-
quently corrupted into la, even by educated people, as,
e. </.. " La non ci pensi," " La non si pigli suggezione "
(Francescbi's 'Dialogtu di Lingua parlata,' eighth edit.,
Turin, pp. 127-8;. This la is not used at Sienna.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [s= s. v. JA is, -91.

you, plural. In Basque an auxiliary verb is con-
stantly used, just as we may say " I do speak"
instead of " I speak." The personal pronouns are
affixed to the auxiliary verb, whilst the principal
verb is left unchanged for all the persons, just as
aime is in French when the auxiliary verb at, as,
a, &c., is used with it. Zu originally meant you
(plural), but when, through politeness, it came to
be used of one person only, then, in order to avoid
any ambiguity, the form zue was devised to denote
you (plural). Thu?, emaiten duzu = you. (sing.)
give, and emaiten duzueyou. (plur.) give, emaiten
representing our give.

Prof. Biagi says that voi is used less in Florence
than in any other Italian city. No doubt, but it
must not be inferred that what holds good for
Florence holds good for the rest of Tuscany. The
Professor of Geology whom I have quoted above
says, after reading Prof. Biagi's note, which I for-
warded to him :

" L'uao di Ella e Florentine, nel resto della Toscana
fii usa il voi e s'impiega nello class! agiate verso le per-
sone di condizione inferiors, dalle sign ore congli uomini
in segno di confidenza, e nelle class! inferior! in segno di
rispetto reciproco; pero ee le persone delle class!
inferior! si rivolgono a quelle delle class! superior! usano
sempre la terza persona."

We see from this that a person may live all his
life in Tuscany and my governess has done this
with the exception of three or four years passed in
France and England and yet be thoroughly con-
versant with the use of voi.

In conclusion, this same professor says, with
regard to Maesta, "II vocativo in Italiano &
Maesta tout court, vostra Maesta e un francesismo;
cosi dicesi al vocativo, Altezza, eccellenza, &c." I
do not quite agree as to "Vostra Maesta" being
a Gallicism,* but the professor's words show us,
at any rate, how much difference of opinion
about such points of grammar there is among
Italians themselves. F. CHANCE.

Sydenham Hill.

SURVIVORS OP THE UNREPORMED HOUSE OP
COMMONS (7* S. xii. 161, 353; 8" S. i. 12).
Amongst the survivors who were alive within the
last few years was Mr. Charles Tottenham, of
Ballycurry, co. Wicklow. He was elected for the
borough of New Ross, May 7, 1831. He was
defeated at the election immediately following the
passing of the Reform Act, but was again elected
in 1856 and 1863. He died June 1, 1886. His
son, Col. Charles George Tottenham, succeeded
his father, and was the sixth Charles Tottenham

* I consulted two French friends upon the subject.
The one, a lady, said at once, decisively, " Votre
Majestd " is never used in the vocative ; " Majest6 "
alone must be used. The other, a gentleman, hummed
and hawed, and at length said he preferred " Majeste "
alone, but thought that " Votre Majeste " might be used.
"At the same time," he went on, " we never really use
one or the other ; we always say Sire ! ' "

in direct lineal succession who represented the
same constituency. The borough of New Ross
has ceased to return a member, it being merged
in South Wexford under Mr. Gladstone's Reform
Act. Y. S. M.

Miss = MISTRESS (8 tb S. iv. 186). It is some
what wonderful that Prof. Skeat has allowed MR.
E. H. MARSHALL'S note to pass unnoticed. If
the latter gentleman understands the " Miss, "of
his quotation, printed with a capital letter, as an
independent word, he is quite wrong. I have taken
the trouble to refer to an early edition (1548 1) of
Tyndale's * Parable,' and copy the following, which
will show the meaning more plainly than MR.
MARSHALL'S quotation :

" Lykewyse when I eaye mysse women tyre them
selues with golde and sylke to please theyr louers.
What wylte not thou garnyshe thy soule w l faythe to
please Cbryste? here prayse I not whoredome, but the
dylygence which the whore myau[8]etb."

The "mysse" here has no connexion with miss =
kept mistress; it is identical with the mis- of
such words as misdeed, and is therefore the first
element of a compound word which would now be
printed "miswoman," and indeed it is so printed
twice in the ' Remedie of Love,' a composition
(fifteenth century ?) formerly attributed to Chaucer :

Flie the miswoman lest she the disceve,

Thus saith Salomon

Flie the miswoman if thou love thy life.

Anderson's ' Poets,' i. 551.

Towards the end of the piece occurs " misse-liver >7
applied to a male debaucher. Unless any be
hardy enough to contend that miss mistress is
derived from " miswoman," the etymology must
remain where Prof. Skeat has left it.

While on this subject, I observe that the English
Historical Review printed last July (viii. 533) a
newsletter of 1653 from the Clarendon State
Papers (No. 1115 in Cal), having in the top mar-
gin : " My services to Mis Hoare and my Cosins,"
&c. Any reader who has access to the Bodleian
Library would greatly oblige me by informing
me if this " Mis " is in the original written aa
printed or as " M 18 ." F. ADAMS.

MR. ADAMS has called my attention to the
above. Of course MR. MARSHALL is talking
about a different word altogether, and has entirely
ignored Evelyn's explicit statement that the par-
ticular miss which was short for mistress first came
up in 1662. WALTER W. SKEAT.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS (8 tn S. iv. 89, 335).
Surely the statement transcribed from ' Cbambers's
Encyclopaedia' and quoted in 'N. & Q.' should
not pass unnoticed, viz., that armorial bearings
originated in the thirteenth century. The more so
since it is the popular idea on the subject, and is
unhesitatingly set forth as a fact in modern heraldic
works. But our oldest, fullest, and best heraldic

S" S. V. JAN. 13, '4.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

writers give a far greater antiquity to arms, and,
venture to think, a truer one. Guillim (' Display
1679, p. 5) mentions both views, and very decidedlj
upholds the great antiquity of armorial bearings
Homer describes the devices on the shields of th<
Greek leaders ; Virgil mentions the Trojan heroe
as bearing such emblems ; Diodorus Siculus relate
that, in their emigration, Osiris, Hercules, Macedon
Anubis, in their warfare bore on their shield
respectively eye, lion, wolf, dog. The real or rnythi
existence of such characters makes no difference
as to the knowledge and custom of arms. In ful
agreement with and illustration of these authors
we find the Greek vases in the British, Naples, and
other museums adorned with Greek warriors
having shields bearing various armorial devices
(Gerhard, ' Austerlisene Grieschische Vasenbilder,'
iii., Berlin). On these vases we find the shields of
Agamemnon bearing a lion ; Ajax, a bull ; Achilles^
a gorgon; ^Eneas, a lion; Memnon, a star; Paris^
a globe ; Idomeneus, a fulmen ; Aristomenup, an
eagle ; Antilochus, a boar ; Menelaus, a serpent ;
Hector, a cock ; Pelides, a cuttle ; Polybotus, a
serpent, et al. (See a valuable article on the episema
of Greek shields in Archceologia, vol. xxxii.).

The very designation "armorial," being derived
from arma, distinctly defines the above emblems
on shields to be correctly described as armorial
bearings. This would carry them back at least to
B.C. 580, the latest date given for the writing of
the ' Iliad.'

The above refer to men ; but the gods also bore
arms. On the vases we find Athene bearing an
eagle ; Minerva, a serpent ; Mars, a gorgon ; Her-
cules, a tripod; Apollo, a tripod ; Pallas, a serpent
on staff, &c.

These are personal armorial bearings ; but tribes
and nations bore them also, just as they do now ;
and, as in modern times, occasionally altered them,
to we read of the eagle of Rome, bull of Egypt,
fulmen of Scythia, hog of Phrygia, Mars of Thrace,
bow of Persia, wheel of the Corali, &c.

When armorial bearings were introduced into
.Britain is not recorded ; but certainly the raven of
Denmark, the dragon of Wales, the horse of the
baxons, the trinacria of the Manx, give evidence
of national armorial bearings vastly older than the
Crusades, while old writers constantly attribute

s to Edward, Alfred, and other Saxon kings.
The oldest distinct intimation of national or
ibal armorial devices is in Numbers ii., where
each Hebrew tribe was arranged to gather round
its own standard. To be of any use these must
have had various emblems. The Chaldee para-
rase and Josephus say the twelve Hebrew
bore the twelve signs of the zodiac on their
standards, and many collateral corroborations sin-
gularly support this apparently incongruous state-
ment (Rolleston, ' Mazzaroth ').
The question of hereditary national armorial bear-

ings in the ancient world must certainly be decided
in the affirmative. That of hereditary personal
armorial bearings, though usually confounded with
the general question of the antiquity of arms, is
quite distinct. On this we have very little data to
go upon as yet. Guillim speaks of hereditary arms
as having commenced in the reign of Lewis le
Gros, A.D. 884.

The Earls of Fitzwilliam possess charters from
1117. The seals on them bear the arms (Lozengy
argent and gules) which they use to this day
(Collins, * Peerage'). The Fitzwilliams are de-
scended from the Grimaldis of Genoa, both bear-
ing the same arms and motto. A branch of the
latter settled in Normandy about 1012, taking the
name of Bee, one of whom came to England with
William (Burke, ' Heraldic Register,' 1850, ii. 54).
The same arms, sculptured on a tower dated 1087
(Venasque, ' Genealogica Grimaldse,' 1647), are
found in the town of Grimaldo, near Salamanca.
See ' Arcbasologia,' 1788, and Clifford, 'Collec-
tanea Cliffordiana,' 1817, p. 206, where the same
early use of arms is maintained. D. J.

TROT TOWN (8 th S. iv. 8, 96). In a list of
places bearing this name is found "Troy Town,
Rochester." This part of the city owes its name to
an owner or builder of the present century who
bore the name of Troy. J. LANGHORNE.

Lamberhurst.

YEO FAMILY (8 th S. iv. 368). Supposing a work
of fiction to be allowed as an authority, the name
Salvation Yeo may be found in ' Westward Ho,'
by Charles Kingsley, pointing to a west-country
origin. I have never met with it elsewhere, though
the name Yeoman is not of uncommon occurrence.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

[The name Yeo is familiar and respected in London.]

' EUPHUES ' (8 th S. iv. 385). I have a copy of

Euphues and his England ' which seems to

resemble very closely that described by MR. SPIN-

GARN, even to the number of pages. The title-

>age is nearly the same, but it was printed by

G. Eld for W. B., and is dated 1617. The author's

name is spelt " Lilie." J. FOSTER PALMER.

" SH AND " Ten " (8 th S. iv. 487). I have just
een the query of your correspondent MR. TUER,
nd, as I doubt if he is aware of the antiquity of
he confusion he refers to, I venture to point out
hat it is at least a thousand years old ; its exist-
nce in Anglo-Saxon being attested by variant
pellinge, of which there are, at any rate, three
nstances. Dr. Sweet was, I think, the first to
oint out that our word orchard, which should
tymologically be ortgeard in the old language,
ppeared also as orceard. Another example was
iscovered by your contributor, Prof. Skeat, in the
bape of our word witch, Anglo-Saxon witge, COT-
upted to wicce. Those are both nouns ; but about

NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. v. j. is, M

the same time I discovered and published in a
German paper a verb fetian, corrupted to /ccan,
oar modern fetch, and, on account of the way the
corruption affects the conjugation, the most inter-
esting example of the three. J. PLATT.

Affectation is the unpardonable sin ; but it is
well to be correct without being affected. Sloven-
liness soon destroys the beauty of a language. A
line like Milton's

Whisp'ring new joys to the mild ocean,
has become impossible in English ; and it is not
long since I heard Keble credited with a verse
beginning " When the soft Jews." But whilst pro-
testing against the degradation of the language,
one may still hate that sort of clergy which would
have us say " right-e-ous" and " dev-il."

0. C. B.

PROSECUTION FOR HERESY (8 th S. iv. 489).
Prof. Jowett was not delated before " the ecclesi-
astical court " at all. Proceedings were instituted
against him in the Oxford Chancellor's Court,
which is not a court Christian. The assessor
refused to try the case. This was in 1863. Two
ecclesiastical cause* ctlebres have happened much
more recently : Mr. Voysey's condemnation, in
1871 ; Mr. Bennett's acquittal, in 1872.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

The latest prosecution for heresy in the English
Church is that of the Rev. Charles Voysey, Vicar of
Healaugh. The judgment of the Chancery Court
of York was given on Dec. 2, 1869, and Mr.
Voysey'a appeal came before the Judicial Com-
mittee of the Privy Council in November, 1870.
A report of the appeal was published by Messrs.
Triibner & Co. in 1870.

F. SYDNEY WADDINOTON.

Capstone House, Hammersmith.

"ADMIRAL CHRIST" (7 th S. vi. 25, 117, 238 ;
xil 43, 78, 510 ; 8" S. i. 76, 278, 382). In the
admirable Report for 1890 of the Society for the
Preservation of Memorials of the Dead, edited by
CoL Vigors, I find the following :

Captain James Hamilton departed this life 27 th Dee. 1766,
aged 39.

Tho' Boreas' blasts, and Neptune's waves

Have tossed me to and fro,

In spite of both, by God's decree,

I harbour here below ;

And tho' at anchor here I lie

With many of our fleet,

I must one day set sail again

Our Saviour, Christ, to meet.

This seems to be copied from Col. Wood Martin's
' History of Sligo.'

CoL Vigors is a Fellow of the Royal Society of
Antiquaries of Ireland, and an indefatigable archseo-
logist, and has worked with great perseverance in
striving to enlist the interest of the public in the

preservation of monuments and other memorials of
the dead in Ireland. Y. S. M.

"MicHERY," THIEVING, KNAVERY, A.D. 1573
(8 th S. iv. 426). Mychery is given in the
Promptorium Parvulorum,' circa 1440, p. 337
(Camden Society). A note says :
" Gower thus describes secrelum latrocinium :
With couetise yet I finde
A seruant of the same kinde.
Which stelth is hote, and micherie
With hym is euer in company.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

Although Skeat only gives the common dialectal
meaning of skulking, truancy, yet in M.E. this
word certainly meant petty thieving, pilfering.

Your correspondent will find a long note on this
subject in the * Promp. Par v.,' pp. 336-7, "My-
chyn, or pryuely stelyn smale thyngys." In the
' Chronicon Vilodunense,' st. 206, is

Theff ne mycher forsothe there nasse.
Beaumont and Fletcher, ' Scornful Lady,' V. i. :

Some meacbing rascal in her house.
In fact the extract of 1573 given by F. J. F.
gives the word in its then most usual sense.

F. T. ELWORTHY.

"To HOLD TACK" (8 tl1 S. iv. 247, 314). The
following lines, prompted by Tonson's artful plan
of putting King William's nose on John Dryden's
^Eoeas, may throw further light on the use of
this phrase :

Old Jacob, by deep judgments swayed,

To please the wise beholders,
Has placed oM Nassau's hook-nosed head

On young Eneas' shoulders.

To make the parallel hold tack
Methinks there 's little lacking ;

One took his father pick-a-back
And t'other sent his packing.

Tonson had wished to dedicate Dryden's trans-
lations to the king; but the poet was too staunch a
Tory to agree, hence the device of the wily biblio-
phile.

I do not know who wrote the lines, nor the date
of their seeing the light. To make the quotation
available for Dr. Murray or others, perhaps some
reader of ' N. & Q.' can supply date and author.

JAMES HOOPER.

Tack ( = substance) is twice used in Tusser's
1 Fiue Hundred Pointes of Good Husbandrie/
1580 :

And Martilmas beefe doth beare good tack,
When countrie folke doe dainties lack. 12.
What taclce in a pudding, saith greedie gut wringer,
Giue such ye wote what, ere a pudding he finger.

76.

Adam Littleton's Latin Dictionary, 1678, has:
" To hold tack, consto, persevero, psrsisto." Miege,
in his French Dictionary, 1688, gives :

8 th S. V. JAN. 13, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" To hold tack, tenir ferae. ' This business will hold
you tack, or will keep you imploy'd,' cette Affaire vous
tiendra long terns, vous donnera de 1'occupation."

Grose, in his 'Glossary,' 1790, has: " Tcfc,
substance, solidity, proof. Spoken of the food of
cattle and other stock. Norf."

F. C. BIBKBECK TERRY.

"WHIPS" IN THE HOUSE OF COMMONS (8 lb S.
iv. 149, 190, 237,274, 449). The term " whipper-
in " would seem to have been well established in
the reign of George IV., for Sir E. Bulwer uses it
in 'Pelbain,' which deals with the unreformed
House of Commons prior to Catholic Emanci-
pation in 1829. He writes in chap, liv., " Oar

Whipper-in, , poor fellow, is so ill that I fear

we shall make but a very pitiful figure.' 7

E. WALFORD, M.A.

QUAINT EPITAPH (8" S. iv. 486). The lines
quoted by G. L. G. from a hymn book in the inn
at Hever, Kent, differ slightly from the common
text of my own school days. It may be prejudice,
but I prefer the following, which 1 take from the
fly-leaf of an old Latin grammar :

Steal not this book, for fear of shame :

For in it lies the owner's name.

And if, upon the Judgment Bay,

You 're asked, " Who stole this book away 1 "

You falsely Bay: " I do not know " :

You will descend to shades below !

RICHARD EDGCUMBB.

Ventnor.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Dictionary of National Biography. Edited by Sidney

Lee. Vol. XXXVII. Masquerier Millyng. (Smith

& Elder.)

IF no name of primary importance comes into the latest
volume of the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' there
are, in revenge, some quaint and eccentric beings, whose
lives constitute delightful rending. Passing over Thomas
Middleton, in some respects the most interesting literary
figure in the book, the editor contents himself with minor
luminaries. Prominent among theee id the ecclesiastical
dramatist Jasper Mayne, Archdeacon of Chichester, for
whose literary accomplishments Mr. Lee has no special
admiration. He, at least, hesitates to assign to him the
elegy, signed J. M. S., prefixed to the 1632 folio Shak-
peare, as being of far superior quality to any lines
assigned with certainty to Mayne. Francis Meres,
another writer and divine, is also in the hands of Mr.
Lee, who declares his commendation of Shakspeare and
account of Malcolm's death to be loci daitici in English
literary history. Joseph Miller, of facetious reputation ;
Sir Gelly Meyrick, hanged for participation in the Essex
rebellion ; Edward Michelborne, a Latin poet ; Sir Walter
Mildmay, the founder of Emanuel College ; and Andrew
Maunsell, the bibliographer, are among those of whom
the editor supplies succinct and graphic biographies.
In John Stuart Mill, the philosopher, and his father, the
historian of India, Mr. Leslie Stephen finds eminently
congenial subjects. The former is declared to have been
irritable and sensitive, and capable of speaking sharply.
In published controversy, however, his " candour and

calmness were conspicuous," and his appreciation of
some friends was " expressed in terms of even excessive
generosity." The elder Mill is credited with the pos-
session of a powerful, though rigid and unimaginative,
intellect. Frederick Denison Maurice receives at the
same hands sympathetic treatment. Hid character is
declared to have been fascinating. He is described as
gentle, courteous, with an excessively scrupulous serif e
of honour. The etstimate of Kingeley is quoted with
approval, that Maurice was " the most beautiful human
soul he had ever known." Concerning Herman Merivale,
Mr. Stephen gives the opinion of Lord Lytton that his
intellectual characteristic was mafsiveuess. Conyers
Middleton obtains praise as a stylist, but his fame as a
writer of pure English is said to have raiber faded.
Two articles of some importance issue from Mr. C. H.
Firth. These are Thomas May, the poet and historian,
and Sir John Meldrum, the Commonwealth soldier,
killed before Scarborough. The latter life is especially
picturesque. May's prose style, as shown in his ' History
of the Long Parliament,' is said to have been flowing
and elegant. The Empress Matilda, daughter of Henry I. ;
her mother, consort of the same monarch ; and Matilda,
queen of Stephen, are the subjects of especially admirable
and erudite biographies by Miss Eate Norgate ; Matilda,
queen of William the Conqueror, being dealt with by the
Rev. William Hunt. Prof. Laughton's lives of sailors
retain all their well-known characteristics. Opportunity
for some dealing with literature is furnished by Sir John
Menries, or Mennis, with whom Pepys constantly con-
cerns himself. Mennes has a distinct place in literature,
and bis fairy lyrics are very clever and delicate. Among
many others Meagher, " of the sword," and John Methuen,
the Chancellor of Ireland, are in the competent hands of
Mr. Russell Barker. The quaint, erratic personality of
Maturin is treated of by Dr. Garnett. A sympathetic
life of " Chancellor " Massirigberd comes from Canon
Venables. William Meston, the Scotch burlesque poet,
is in the hands of Mr. G. A. Aitken; the other Scotch
poets, including Mickle, the translator of the ' Luaiad,'
being capitally treated by Mr. Thomas Bayne. Dr.
Norman Moore's physicians include the famous Dr.
Mead. Massinger, the dramatist, is treated by Mr.
Robert Boyle, and Middleton, the dramatist, by Prof.
Herford. Messrs. Boase and Courtney supply much
valuable matter, and Mr. Lionel Oust, Mr. R. E. Graves,
Mr. J. M. Riag, Mr. Charles Welch, Mr. Walford, and
Miss Lee take part in a volume which appears with
honourable punctuality, and pales before none of its
predecessors.

Quentin Duncard. By Sir Walter Scott, Bart. Edited

by Andrew Lang. (Nimmo.)

THE opinion may be maintained that ' Quentin Durward 7
stands foremost among the "Waverley Novels." With
becoming caution Mr. Lang asserts that " in a sense "
it is " perhaps " the best, and, warming as he proceeds,
maintains that it is in construction " far beyond them
all." It has in overflowing measure that sense of adven-
ture in which Scott exceeded all novelists, not excepting
Dumas. There is no moment in it quite BO overpower-
ingly delicious and romantic as that wherein Osbaldistone
recognizes Diana Vernon in the casual traveller he en-
counters when his fortunes seem most overclouded. The
manner, however, in which things work together to
bring within reach of the Scotch adventurer a prize
which royalty might, and does, covet is beyond ptaise.
Scarcely a moment is there when probability is violated,
yet the entire action counts among the most romantic
ever depicted. Quentin Durward himself is miles above
the ordinary heroes of Scott. There are times when he is
a little priggish and assertive true gifts of the juvenile
Scot. On the whole, however, he is brave, natural, and

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 S. V. JAN. 13, '94.

acceptable ; and of which other hero of Scott can the
same be said? la&belle of Croye is a little colourless, but
will pass. Pavilion ia a sort of Flemish Bailie Nicol
Jarvie. How rapid and animated is, meanwhile, the
action. Not a pause ia there, and there are no passages
the reader is called upon to skip. Splendid, too, ia the
historical pageant, and the characters live before our
eyea. Almost the only moment when Scott faila to carry
ua with him with facile abandonment ia when he makes
Quentin, at the moment when fighting for life and love
with the wild boar of the Ardennes, turn on one side to
look at "Trudchen," and suspend his fight for the
purpose of rescuing her. At such a time the energies
would be too tightly braced to admit of a moment's
pause or aversion of the head, which would necessarily
mean temporary oblivion of guard, and consequent peril
of the most imminent kind. Such minor shortcomings
are, however, of little account. With artistic insight
Scott shrank from making his boy lover perform too
great prodigies of valour. The form of the book, mean-
while, remains unsurpassable. It is difficult to hope for
a greater work in a more delightful shape. Mr. Nimmo
has done wisely in selecting M. Lalauze to illustrate a
work the scene and characters of which are French.
Nothing can be better than his backgrounds, presenting
feudal France at Pleaaia, or Loches, or Peronne, and the
pictures of action are dramatic and spirited. Mr. Lang
has some admirable notes, and the book is equal to any
of its predecessors in the same fine series.

Sylvie and Bruno. Concluded by Lewis Carroll. (Mac-

millan & Co.)

THE only part of this book we do not like is the preface.
This may, perhaps, be described as vapouring. After
thanking his critics, who have noticed, either favourably
or unfavourably, his previous volume, Lewis Carroll
declares that he has carefully forborne from reading
any. He holds that in the case of an author unfavour-
able criticisms are almost certain to make him croaa and
the favourable ones conceited. In the case of Lewis
Carroll this alternative scarcely seems to present itself.
Very much of tbe new volume is delightful. There are
passages that excite cheerfulness, and there are others
that elicit tears. Again and aain the writer's witchery
has asserted itself, and a delighted response has been
accorded to his demands upon us. There are long
quasi-controversial passages, however, which should be
ekipped, and there are periods when the humour appears
forced and the sentiment jejune. The writer seems,
indeed, to have substituted appeals to sentimentality for
the frank drollery of his early work, and to be leas
anxious to amuse than to instruct. Here is a lamentable
decadence. Lewis Carroll has alwaya been fortunate in
his artists. Mr. Furniss's designs are marvels of inge-
nuity and humour.

The Letters of Lady Burghersh ( afterwards Countess of
Westmorland) from Germany and France during the
Campaign of 1813-14. Edited by her daughter, Lady
Hose Weigall. (Murray.)

LADY BURGHERSH was a niece of the great Duke of
Wellington, and was connected by blood and friendship
with many of the most noteworthy men of the day.
She was born just a century ago (March, 1793) and
was, therefore, too young to remember the crash of the
French Revolution. Her father was constantly in high
official employment, and she had the advantage from
childhood of being; on intimate terms with several of
those whose function it was to make history. Many
foreigners, especially the French emigres, we are told,
were frequent visitors at her father's house. Living
among such surroundings we should have expected to
find her letters tainted by the fierce prejudiced of a

partisan. To our surprise this is not so. The lively
girl she waa only twenty, though she had been married
two years was wonderfully observant ; but there is
hardly a passage in this correspondence which indicates
violence of feeling. The domestic affections had much
hold upon her, and, unlike so many persona of her time,
she never sinks into that affected phraseology which,
when we encounter it, always casts a doubt as to the
genuineness of tbe feelings expressed.

Lady Burghersh cannot have had the faintest idea
that these letters would ever be read beyond her own
family circle. They are, therefore, quite artless. They
have, indeed, the flavour of a more modern time than
that when they were really written. The stately periods
in which governesses were wont to teach their pupils to
clothe the most commonplace ideas are wanting. Her
letters are pure, limpid English, and nothing further.
The reader will not hope to gain from these pages
historical knowledge of which he was before ignorant,
but he will find a picture of that disturbed time as it
presented itself to a keen observer who had exceptional
meana of knowing what was taking place day by day.

We value these letters for their transparent honesty.
The writer never tries to hide the evil deeds of those
with whom she is in sympathy. The cruelties com-
mitted by the forces of the allies are often referred to.
On one occasion she says, " The conduct of the troops is
shocking, and latterly has become horrible in every de-
gree of pillage, plunder, and cruelty, which of course
makes us enemies all over the country, and gives more
partisans to Napoleon than all his own powers could do."

The work is very carefully edited. We cannot help
wishing that Lady Rose Weigall had added a few more
notes. This book will have many readers to whom the
names that appear in its pages will awaken no historical
associations whatever.

We mutt call special attention to the following notices:

ON all communications must be written tbe name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

EASTON Cox. Sir Christopher Hales was appointed
in 1532 one of the judges of assize, and in 1536 Master of
the Holla, both appointments being in the reign of
Henry VIII. Sir James Halea waa appointed judge in
1549, in the reign of Edward VI. There were also Sir
Bernard Hale, 1677-1729, and the famous Sir Matthew
Hale, 1609-1676. See ' Diet. Nat. Biog.' Of an Admiral
Hales we know nothing.

HOLCOMBE INGLEBY ("Snakes in Norway "). Is it
not a misquotation lor snakes in Iceland ?

ERRATUM. P. 18, col. 1, 1. 6, for " Derbyshire" read
Denbighshire.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' "Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

8*8. V. JAN. 20, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 20, 18M.

CONTENTS. N 108.

YOTES : London Street Tablets, 41 Agatha, 43 Sache-
verell Controversy, 44 Christmas Folk-lore Dean Meri-
vale 'Kemains of Saxon Pagandom,' 45 Syntax of
Pronouns John and William Browne Lords Lieutenant,
46" Carbonizer" Miss Jane Porter" Jut," 47.

QUERIES : Atboll or Athole Scainte Flecher Udal
Tenure" Level best," 47 Graffiti Prankard Portraits of
Robert Lindley "To switch " Richard Jones The
Sarum Missal "Way ver"- Portraits of Edward I. Pal-
mer of Wingham " Milk-slop " George Cotes, 48
Anthony Francis French Lyrics High Ercall Church-
wardens' Accounts Charles Gibbes Capt. Kittoe Louis
XVI. and Count O'Connell " Maluit esse," &c. Thomas
Marten "Fendace"' The Gipsy Laddie' St. Oswyth
Intended Knights of the Royal Oak, 49.

REPLIES: "Seven Wonders of the World "" Tallet," 50
Translations of ' Don Quixote,' 51 Motto of the Duke of
Marlborough The Cardinal Virtues Norman Doorway,
52 Copenhagen Count St. Martin de Front Plan for
Arranging MSS. Kennedy : Henn, 53' Ode to Tobacco '
Vicar of Newcastle Moses's ' Designs of Costume,' 54
John Listen Gunpowder Plot Browning's ' Too Late '
King's Oak in Epping Forest, 55 Waterloo in 1893-Lamb
Bibliography Nicholas Breakespeare Buried in Fetters
" Like a bolt from the blue," 56 Sappho ffhe Moat, Put-
nam Palace Lamb's 'Dissertation on Roast Pig' "Spe-
rate": "Desperate," 57 St. Clement's Day All Fools'
Day" Tib's Kve ": " Latter Lammas " H. Foley Hall-
Apothecaries' Show Bottles, 58 Sir Edward Frewen, 59.

KOTES ON BOOKS : Warrender's 'Marchmont and the
Humes of Polwarth ' Ferguson's ' Testamenta Karleo-
lensia' Maxwell's 'Life and Times of W. H. Smith'
Morley's ' English Writers,' Vol. X.

ETotices to Correspondents.

Stoles.

OLD LONDON STREET TABLETS.

(Concluded from p. 3.)

On the west side of Duke Street, Manchester
Square, there is a cul-de-sac of some extent. The
louses must have been originally built for well-to-do
Deople, but seem to be now occupied by the very
>oor ; they are called Gray's Buildings. The in-
cription on a stone let into the wall, between the
second-floor windows of the house at the end is
Grays Buildings 1767."

Above the second-floor windows of a modern
louse, No. 20, Great Chapel Street, Westminster,
here is a tablet inscribed "This is Chappeil
Street 1656." This street was named after the
'New Chapel," completed in 1636, on the site of
which, or nearly so, Christ Church has been built.
Peter Cunningham mentions a tablet which
used to be on the front of a house in Great Peter
Street, Westminster, facing Leg Court. It had
'This is Sant Peter Street anno 1624" and a
leart-sbaped mark. A similar mark is on No. 4,
!"othill Street, Westminster, associated with the
date 1671 and the initials ETA.

On a house at the corner of Guilford Street,
Cray's Inn Road (west side), is a stone inscribed
4 Upper North Place 1796."

High up on a modern house at the west side of
lalf Moon Street, Piccadilly, is the inscription
"Half Moon Street 1730." Mr. J. T. Smith says

that its name was taken from the " Half Moon "
public-house, which stood at the corner.

On a house at the corner of Hans Road east is
the inscription " Queen Street."

On No. 4, Hanway Street, Oxford Street, near
the Tottenham Court Road end, are the words,
"Hanway Street 1721." At the Oxford Street
end of Hanway Street there is in relief a copy of a
winged Nineveh bull, and a hand with a rod
directing people to the British Museum. It was
placed here, perhaps, when this was really the
most convenient route from the west, before the
opening of New Oxford Street in 1847.

Peter Cunningham tells us that Hemming's Row,
which has been destroyed by the Charing Cross
Road, had formerly the date 1680 on a wooden
house at the west end.

Above a centre ground-floor window of what is
left of the old Tennis Court, James Street, Hay-
market, there is a stone tablet with ornamental
border, resting on a bracket, and having the in-
scription " James Street 1673." The upper part
of the Tennis Court was rebuilt in 1887, but as high
as the tablet the original walls, though stuccoed
over, remain. Mr. J. T. Smith, in his ' Streets of
London,' mentions a tradition that Charles II. and
his brother, then Duke of York, used to play tennis
in this court. I believe there is no contemporary
evidence of this.

A tablet similar in style to the last, though of
considerably later date, is above the first floor of
No. 16, Great James Street, Bedford Row. It
has on it " Great James Street 1721."

On the north side of King's Road, Chelsea,
about half way up, there is a little street which has
on one of the corner houses a stone inscribed
" Jubilee Place 1809 "; a record of the jubilee of
King George III.

On a house at the corner of Golden Square and
Lower John Street is a tablet with the following,
" This is Johns Street Ano Dom 1685."

On a house at the corner of Great Marlborough
Street and Foubert's Passage there is a stone
having on it " Marlborough Street 1704." The
word " Great " seems to have been cut out.

Not far off, in Little Marlborough Street, is the
inscription "Little Marlborough Street 1703."

At the corner of Marquis Court, Drury Lane, a
stone with ornamental border is inscribed " Mar-
quis Court 1763."

May's Buildings, on the east side of St. Martin's
Lane, have on them the name and date " 1739."
They were built by a Mr. May, who also orna-
mented with pretty cut brick (still remaining) the
front of No. 43, St, Martin's Lane, where he
resided.

On each side of the entrance to Meard Street
from Dean Street, Soho, are tablets with the
inscriptions " Meards Street 1732."

At the north end of Milman Street, Chelsea, on

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S.V.JAN. 20, '94.

the east side, is " Millman Eow 1726." It derived
its name from Sir William Mil man, who died in
1713.

On the north side of Knightsbridge, running up
towards the Park, are Mill's Buildings ; at the en-
trance is a tablet inscribed "Mills Buildings
1777."

Near the west end of Mount Pleasant, Gray's
Inn Lane, between Nos. 65 and 56, there is a
plain square stone with " Dorrington 1720 " in-
cised in Roman capitals. It is in a brick frame
with moulded hood. The builder of this street
was one Thomas Dorrington, citizen and bricklayer
of London.

Further east, on No. 41, nearly opposite the site
of Coldbath Fields Prison are two ether tablets ;
one, similar to that just described, has "Baynes
Street 1737." Over this is a more elaborate ex-
ample of cut or moulded brick with a pediment
It has the motto of the Tylers' and Bricklayers'
Company, "In God is all our trust," what may
be a rude representation of their crest, other marks
or signs in relief (among them the letter P), and
the date 1737. This is, strictly speaking, a house,
not a street, tablet. I believe that it was put up
by a member of the Tylers' and Bricklayers' Com-
pany, not unlikely by Thomas Dorrington. The
street was named after Mr. Walter Baynes, who
owned much land in the neighbourhood, and in
the year 1697 discovered the famous spring which
supplied the Cold Bath.

There is a tablet high up on the north side of
Morning ton Crescent, Camden Town, inscribed
"Southampton Street 1802." The name, which
applied only to this part of Mornington Crescent,
was changed in 1864.

A stone tablet which has on it " Nassau Street
in Whettens Buildings 1734 "is still to be seen at
the south-west corner of Nassau Street, Soho. In
Strype's map, of 1720, the ground here facing Ger-
rard Street is occupied by a large mansion with a
garden at the back, Nassau Street not being yet
made.

On a house at the corner of Neal Street, Long
Acre, there is a stone which seems to have the
date 1718. The name has disappeared.

On a house in New Lisle Street, fronting Lei-
cester Square, cut in large letters below a first-
floor window, is *' New Lisle Street MDCCXCI."
On the pediment are the words " Leicester House."
On a tablet with decorated border at the west
side of the entrance to New Turnstile from Hoi-
born is a stone inscribed " New Turn Style 1 688.'
A correspondent in ' N. & Q.' for June 9, 1883,
mentions the pulling down of a house in a smal
square or yard, on the south side of what was
formerly called Princes Street, now Gate Street
near the New Turnstile, Holborn, which had, lei
into the front, a tablet inscribed " Princes Square
1736." He adds that this was probably the only

quare in London with but one house in it. How-
ver, according to Kelly's ' Directory ' for 1885,
'rince's Square, Finsbury, enjoyed the like dis-
inction.

On a house in Old Quebec Street, Oxford Street,
here is a stone with the inscription "Quebec
Street 1760."

Prince's Court, Westminster, has a decorated
tablet of the seventeenth or early eighteenth cen-
tury, with the name inscribed, but no date. In
Strype's Stow (1720) this is described as " a very
landsome open place with a free stone pavement,
laving well built and inhabited houses."

At the east corner of Portland Street and Ber-
wick Street is a public- house with the arms of the
Portland family before they had the Cavendish
quarterings. Below is the inscription " Portland
Street MDCCXXXV."

On a house at the south-east corner of Rathbone
Place and Oxford Street is a stone tablet with the
'olio wing inscription, "Bathbones Place in Oxford
Street 1718." The house was rebuilt in 1864.

Let into the walls on each side of Richmond
Buildings, Dean Street, Soho, are "Richmond^
Building 1732."

Rose Street, Covent Garden is now to a great
extent cleared away or absorbed by Garrick Street.
A. house here had a tablet inscribed " This is Rose
Streete 1623."

A house on the east side of Sandys Street,
Bishopsgate, has the inscription " Sandys Street
1727."

There is an archway under one of the old houses
in Lincoln's Inn Fields, which leads into Sardinia
Street. Above the keystones on each side (one
nearly obliterated) is the inscription " Duke
Streete 1648."

At the corner of Shelton Street, Drury Lane,
is " King Street 1765."

At the Guildhall Museum there is a stone which
has on it " Skinner Street 1802." The site of this
street, built through the exertions of Alderman
Skinner, is now covered by the Holborn Viaduct.

At the corner of Smith Street, King's Road.
Chelsea, is " Smith Street 1794." It was built by
a Mr. Thomas Smith.

At the Guildhall Museum there is a stone in-
scribed " Stewkesleys Street 1668." On a label
attached it is stated that this is now Bull and
Mouth Street, St. Martin's-le-Grand ; but I have
failed to find any record of Stewkesley Street.
Ell wood, in his 'Autobiography,' mentions a
Quaker's meeting held at the Bull and Mouth,
Oct. 26, 1662.

At the corner of Strewan Place, Milman Street,.
Chelsea, is "Strewan Place 1739."

At the south-west end of Thomas Street, Ox-
ford Street, is the inscription "Bird Street 1725."
Bird Street originally extended on both sides oi
Oxford Street, from Brook Street on the south

. V. JAN. 20, '84.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Henrietta Street on the north. Mr. Wheatley
aays that some time after 1831 the name of the
southern portion was changed to Thomas Street.

On the front of Tichbourne Court, Holborn, there
were till lately the Tichbourne arms with the in-
scription "Tichbourne Courte An D^ 1688."

At the corner of Titchfield Street and Dean
Street, Soho, is " Titchfield Street 1737."

A stone embedded in the wall of a bouse at the
aouth-west corner of Turk's Row, Chelsea, has on
it "Garden Row anno 1733. "

On a house on the west side of Vandon Street,
late Little George Street, Westminster, which runs
into James Street, opposite what is left of Emanuel
Hospital, there is a stone, now defaced, with,
apparently, the inscription "This is George Street
1717." The date is legible.

On the east side of Westminster Bridge Road,
at the corner of Belvedere Road, is the inscription
" Coades Row 1798." This refers to Coade, the
manufacturer of artificial stone, whose showrooms
were hard by. The factory was in a street called
Narrow Wall, Lambeth.

In the Guildhall Museum there is a stone tablet

with "N R J Ruffords Buildings 1688," said to be
from Upper Street, Islington ; and a similar in-
scription is still to be seen on No. IA, Compton
Street, Clerkenwell. There were two groups of
houses thus named. They were built by Capt.
Nicholas Rufford, churchwarden at Islington in
1690, who died in 1711, aged seventy-one, and
was buried in Islington parish churchyard.

On Westmoreland Buildings, Aldersgate, there
was in 1889 the inscription " Westmorland
Buildings 1761." They mark the site of the
London residence of the Nevilles, taken down
circa 1760, after having been long divided into
tenements. The inscription has now disappeared.

On the keystone above a blank window over
the door of a house in Windsor Street, Bishops-
gate, is the inscription " This is Windsor Street
Anno Dom 1734."

Beneath the parapet of the house of Messrs.
George Bell & Sons, formerly Mr. Bonn's, in York
Street, Covent Garden, there is a tablet, placed
high up, which has on it " York Street, 1636."
PHILIP NORMAN.

AGATHA.

(See 8th s. iv. 389, 473, 509.)
SIR CHARLES KINO has received various sug-
gestions in reply to his query who the mother o
Edgar Atheling was, not one of which, however, is
perhaps so near the truth as the information sup-
plied by himself at the last reference. About two
or three years ago I had an opportunity of seeing
a letter written by a Mr. Felch, of Hartford,
Conn., U.S., to the Secretary of the Hungarian
Academy of Sciences at Budapest, in which the

writer informed the Academy that he was at the
time busily engaged collecting materials for a
book which, among other things, was to include
a life of Agatha. The writer stated that he had
been unable to find any trustworthy information
about the parentage of the lady in question, and
asked for help, which, however, the Academy was
unable to afford him, as the Hungarian chronicles
record absolutely nothing about the Anglo-Saxon
princes at the Court of St. Stephen or Agatha, and
do not even mention their names.

The late Prof. Freeman and Dr. Mackay, the
biographer of St. Margaret, Queen of Scotland,
in the ' Diet, of National Biography/ have also
searched the Hungarian chronicles and made in-
quiries on the subject at Budapest, but with the
same negative result

Mr. Felch seemed to have read up his subject
well, but unfortunately gave no references. Whether
his book has already been published or not I do not
know. Most of the data supplied from the English
chronicles by him and your correspondents can be
found, with references, in Freeman's ' Norman Con-
quest,' vol. ii., Appendix Y. But more informa-
tion must be extant, as Mr. Felch found it stated
somewhere that Agatha was a sister of Salamon,
King of Hungary, or, according to another chronicle,
" the daughter of Ladislaus by his wife Enguer-
harde, who was daughter of Olaf, King of Norway ";
yet another source of information " connected her
in some way with Andrew I. of Hungary, who
married Anastasia, daughter of laroslav, King of
Russia, who was son of St. Vladimir." Probably
Suhm, Karamsin, or Lappenberg will supply a clue
to the original authorities for these statements.

It must be remembered (1) that the mother of
Andrew I. (1046-1060) was Premislava, a daughter
of Vladimir, Grand Duke of Kiev ; (2) that Andrew
married his cousin Anastasia, daughter of laroslav
I. Vladimirovich (i. e., the eon of the above Vladi-
mir and his successor on the grand-ducal throne) ;
(3) that Salamon was the son of Andrew I., and
married Sophia, daughter of the German Emperor
Henry III. ; and (4) that laroslav's wife was
Ingigerdis, daughter of Olaf, King of Norway. It
seems to me, therefore, that the Ladislaus and
Enguerharde mentioned by Mr. Felch are the
same couple as the " laroslav I. , called Ladislas,
or George, Duke of Russia," referred to by SIR
CHARLES KINO, and Ingigerdi?, his wife ; and
Agatha's relationship is quite clear. She was,
namely, the granddaughter of Olaf, cousin and
sister-in-law of Andrew I. of Hungary, the aunt
of Salamon, and no relation, but only an aunt by
marriage, to Henry III.'s daughter, Sophia.

According to the English chronicles, the two
sons of Ironside were sent to Hungary by Olaf ;
but according to Adam of Bremen (ii. 51, quoted
by Freeman) they were sent to Russia ("filii
[Eadmundi] in Rnzziam exilio sunt damnati").

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. V, JAN. 20, '94.

Probably this ia the true version of their history,
as it is more reasonable to suppose that Olaf en-
trusted them to the care of laroslavl. (1016-1017,
and again from 1019 to 1054), who was his son-in-
law, than to that of Stephen I., who apparently
was a total stranger to him. As, however, it is
beyond all doubt that Edgar Atheling and his
family were in Hungary when Edward the Con-
fessor invited them to return to England, it is
evident that they had subsequently left Russia.
Probably they had accompanied Anastasia, the
sister of Agatha, to Hungary when she married
Andrew I.

I take this opportunity to correct a few slips
made by your correspondents. The " sainted
emperor " was Henry II,, and not King Stephen I.
The latter died in 1058, not in 1058, and his wife
was Gisla, not Gilla. Salamon was crowned in
1058, in his father's lifetime, and again at his suc-
cession in 1063 ; he lost his throne in 1074, and
died circa 1087, according to Katona, and not
about 1100. L. L. K.

THE SACHEVERBLL CONTROVERSY.

(Continued from p. 4.)

Volume I.

1. Henry Sacheverell, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxon. The Political Union. A Discourse
showing the Dependance of Government on Religion in
General ; and of the English Monarchy on the Church
of England in particular. 1710.

2. Henry Sacheverell. A Defence of Her Majesty's
Title to the Crown, and a Justification of Her ent'ring
into a War with France and Spain. Sermon before
University of Oxford, 10th June, 1702. Second Edition,
1710. The first edition of this Sermon, on 2 Chron. vi.
34, 35, was printed at Oxford, in 4to., 1702.

3. Henry Sacheverell. The Nature and Mischief of
Prejudice and Partiality. Sermon, St. Mary's in Oxford
at the Assizes, 9th March, 1703/4. Second Edition,
1708.

4. Benjamin Hoadly, Rector of St. Peter's Poor. St.
Paul's Behaviour towards the Civil Magistrate. Sermon
at the Assizes at Hertford 26th July, 1708. 1708.

5. Ofspring [Blackall], Bp. of Exon: The Divine
Institution of Magistracy and the gracious Design of its
Institution. Sermon before the Queen, 8th March,
1708. Published by Her Majesty's special command.
1709.

6. Benjamin Hoadly. Some Considerations humbly
offered to the Right Reverend the Lord Bishop of Exe-
ter, occasioned by his Lordship's Sermon preached before
Her Majesty, 8th March, 1708. 1709.

7. The Lord Bishop of Exeter's Answer to Mr.
Hoadly's Letter. 1709.

8. A Vindication of the Right Reverend the Lord
Bishop of Exeter, occasioned by Mr. Benjamin Hoadly's
Reflections on His Lordship's two Sermons of Govern-
ment. 1709.

9. Benjamin Hoadly. An Humble Reply to the Right
Reverend the Lord Bishop of Exeter's Answer. 1709.
The Second Edition corrected.

10. A Submissive Answer to Mr. Hoadly's Humble
Reply to my Lord Bishop of Exeter. By a Student
at Oxford. 1709.

11. A Letter of Advice presented to Mr. Hoadly with
abundance of that Modera sort of Humility for which

his own Writings are remarkable. Signed, Ignotus.
1709.

12. The Best Answer ever was Made, and to which
no Answer ever will be Made (not to be behind Mr.
Hoadly in Assurance), in Answer to his Bill of Complaint
exhibited against the Lord Bishop of Exeter for his
Lordship's Sermon preached before Her Majesty, 8th
March, 1708. By a Student of the Temple. 1709.

13. A Modest Reply to the Unanswerable Answer to
Mr. Hoadly with some Considerations on Dr. Sache-
verell's Sermon before the Lord Mayor, 5th Novemb..
1709. 1709.

14. Tom of Bedlam's Answer to his Brother Ben
Hoadly, St Peter's Poor Parson, near the Exchange of
Principles. 1709.

15. Bess o' Bedlam's Love to her Brother Tom, with a
Word in behalf of poor Brother Ben Hoadly. 1709.

16. A Letter to a Noble Lord about his dispersing
abroad Mr. Hoadly's Remarks upon the Bishop of Exe-
ter's Sermon before the Queen. Humbly Recommend-
ing to his Lordship's Perusal an Answer to it, entitul'd
The Beat Answer ever was Made, &c. 1709.

17. Best of all, being the Student's Thanks to Mr-
Hoadly, wherein Mr. Hoadly's Second Part of his Mea-
sures of Submission (which he Intends soon to Publish)
is fully answered. If this does not stop it. And the
Only Original of Government is fully Demonstrated.
And that is a Law to all Ages. In a Letter to Himself*
Which he is desir'd to send as an Eye-Salve to his Vnder-
epur-Leather Mr. Stoughton, the State Haranguer in
Ireland. 1709.

18. Henry Sacheverell, D.D., Fellow of Magdalen
College, Oxford, and Chaplain of St. Saviour's, South-
wark. The Communication of Sin. A Sermon preached
at the Assizes held at Derby, 15th August, 1709. 1709.

19. Henry Sacbeverell. The Perils of False Brethren
both in Church and State. Sermon preached at St. Paul's
Cathedral, before the Lord Mayor, &c., 5th November
1709. 1709.

20. The Cherubim with a Flaming Sword that ap-
peared on the 5th November last in the Cathedral of St.
Paul to the Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Sheriffs, and
many hundreds of people. Being a letter to my Lord
M with Remarks upon Dr. S ll's Sermon. 1709.

When Pulpit Drum Ecclesiastick
Was beat with Fist instead of a Stick
If the Church can't be pull'd down, it may be blown up.
Sacheverell's Serm. at St. Paul's.

21. Dr. Burgis's Answer to Dr. Sacheverell's High-
Flown Sermon preached before the Lord Mayor at St.
Paul's Church on the 5th November, 1709. N.d.

22. The Peril of being Zealously Affected but not Well,
or Reflections on Dr. Sacheverell's Sermon preached
before the Lord Mayor, &c. 1709.

23. The Priest turned Poet, or the Best Way of An-
swering Dr. Sacheverell's Sermon, preached at St. Paul's, i
5th November, 1709. N.d.

24. A True answer to Dr. Sacheverell's Sermon before
the Lord Mayor 5th November, 1709, in a letter to one
of the Aldermen. 1709. The tract is ascribed to Deaa
Kennett in contemporary handwriting.

25. R. G. Dr. Sacheverell's Defence in a Letter to a
Member of Parliament, or Remarks upon Two Famous
Pamphlets, The One entituled, ' A true Answer to Dr.
Sacheverell's Sermon, Novemb. 5, 1709,' The Other (a-
Sham-Pamphlet) entitled 'Dr. Sacheverell's Recanta-
tion. 5 1710.

26. Samuel Johnson. An Answer to the History of
Passive Obedience, just now reprinted under the Title of
a Defence of Dr. Sacheverell. 1709.

27. A Letter to the Rev. Dr. Henry Sacheverell. By
Isaac Bickerstaff, Esquire. With an Order from the

8 th S. V. JAN. SO,'94.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

said Isaac Bickerstaff relating to the Doctor, and an
Advertisement to Ben. Hoadly. 1709.

28. The Bull Baiting, or Sach 11 Dress'd up in Fire-

Works, lately brought over from the Bear Garden in
Southwark, and Exposed for the Diversion of the
Citizens of London at Six-pence a-piece, 1709. By John
Dunton. Bern/ Remarks on a Scandalous Sermon Bel-
low'd out at St. Paul's on the Fifth of November last be-
fore the Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen by

Dr. Sach 11.

Volume II.

29. The Answer of Henry Sacheverell, D.D., to the
Articles of Impeachment Exhibited against him by the
Honourable House of Commons, &c., for preaching Two
Sermons. (1) At the Assizes held at Darby, August
15th. (2) At the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, No-
vember 5th, 1709, to which are prefixed The Articles of
Impeachment translated from the Leiden Gazette of
the llth of February, N.S. N.p. 1710.

30. The Answer &c. Another Edition of the same date.

31. A Full Reply to the Substantial Impeachment of
Dr. Sacheverell in a Dialogue between an High-Church
Captain, a Stanch'd Whigg, and a Coffee-Man: as the
Matter of Fact was really transacted on Friday last in
B 's Coffee House in Westminster Hall. 1710.

32. The case of Dr. Sacheverell represented in a Letter
to a Noble Lord. 1710.

33. A Letter to the Right Reverend the Lord Arch-
bishop of York [John Sharpe] occasioned by the Prose-
cution of Dr. Henry Sacheverell. By a True Son of the
Church of England. N.d.

5J4. The Lord H 's [HavershamJ Speech in the
House of Lords on the First Article of the Impeach-
ment of Dr. Sacheverell. 1710.

35. The Bishop of Oxford [William Talbot] His Speech
in the House of Lords on the First Article of the Im-
peachment of Dr. Henry Sacheverell. 1710.

36. A Serioua Answer to the Lord Bishop of Oxford's
Speech in the House of Lords on the First Article of the
Impeachment of Dr. Henry Sacheverell. N.p. 1710.

37. The Ld. Bishop of Oxford vindicated from the
Abuse of a Speech lately published under His Lordship's
Name. 1710.

38. The Bishop of Salisbury [Gilbert Burnet] his
Speech in the House of Lords on the First Article of the
Impeachment. 1710.

39. Some Considerations humbly offered to the Right
Reverend the Ld Bp of Salisbury, occasioned by his
Lordship's Speech on the First Article of the Impeach-
ment, &c. 1710. By a Lay Hand.

40. The Second Edition. 1710.

1. A Vindication of the Bishop of Salisbury and
Passive Obedience with some Remarks upon a Speech
which goes under His Lordship's name. N.p. 1710.

42 A True Answer to the Bishop of Salisbury's speech
in the House of Lords. 1710.

43. A Letter to the Bishop of Salisbury occasion'd by
is Lordship's Speech on the First Article of Impeach-
ment. N.p. 1711.

44. The Bishop of Lincoln's [William Wake] and the
Bp. of Norwich's [Charles Trimnell] Speeches in the
House of Lords, 17th March, at the Opening of the
Second Article of the Impeachment against Dr. Sache-
verell. 1710.

i. The Bishop of Norwich's Speech in the House of
rds at the opening of the Second Article of the Im-
peachment. 1710.

46. An Impartial Examination of the Right Reverend

e Lord Bishop of Lincoln's and Norwich's Speeches at

Opening of the Second Article. Wherein a very

Mistake committed by my Lord of Norwich is

lustly reprehended. 1710

47. The Speech of Henry Sacheverell, D.D., upon his
Impeachment, at the Bar of the House of Lords ia
Westminster Hall, 7th March, 1709/10. N.p. or d.

48. Another Edition. 1710.

49. Another Edition. 1710.

50. Collections of Passages referred to by Dr. Henry
Sacheverell in his Answer to the Articles of his Im-
peachment under Four Heads. Second Edition. 1710.
Also issued in folio, in the same year.

51. Dr. Sacheverell's Speech upon his Impeachment
at the Bar of the House of Lords in Westminster Hall,
7th March, 1709/10, with Reflections thereupon, Para-
graph by Paragraph. 1710. [Also issued in folio, 1710 ;
a translation into Latin, in 8vo., 1710.1 To which are
added, Her Present Majesty's Letter, when Princess, to
the Queen, &c.

52. A True Answer; or Remarks upon Dr. Sache-
verell's Speech, 7th March, 1710, being a Modest and
Reasonable Comparison betwixt his Sermon at St. Paul's
and that at Westminster. N.d.

W. SPARROW SIMPSON.
(To be continued.)

CHRISTMAS FOLK-LORE. I have just heard that
the mild weather is causing no surprise in Berk-
shire, because the field-mice have there built their
nests towards the north ; whereas, had they con-
structed their doors with a south aspect, another
face of things would have been seen both by the
mice and their superiors in intellect if not in
instinct. In three months' time we shall be able
to see whether a man's proverb (see 8 tfi S. iv. 505)
or a beast's foresight is worthy of the more credit.

0. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
8, Morrison Street, S.W.

DEAN MERIVALE AND THE ' HISTORY OP
ROME.' The late Dean Merivale is, of course,
best known as a writer by his celebrated history
of the Roman Empire to the death of Aurelius.
But his more concise ' General History of Rome '
is undoubtedly the best brief popular history in
our language of the city which became the Mistress
of the World. Perhaps it may at this time be of
interest to point out an error or misprint on p. 355
of that work, where the author, speaking of
the Julian calendar, says that it was reformed by
Pope Gregory XIII. "in the year 1652," the true
date, I need hardly remark, being 1582. An ex-
pression used by the late Dean on the previous
page is sufficient to make all modern astronomers
envious of the great Julius ; for we are told that
he " had acquired a complete knowledge of astro-
mony." Wonderful man, within whose purview,
it would seem, not only all Gaul, but all astro-
nomy came ! The latter, however, contains some-
what more than three parts. W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

'REMAINS OP SAXON PAGANDOM.' In F. J.
Akerman's work with this title a bronze patera
and bucket are figured, plates 10 and 13 re-
spectively, the former found at Wingham, near
Sandwich, by the late Lord Londesborough, in

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8* S. V. JAN. 20, '94.

1843, and mentioned as showing the influence of
Roman art notwithstanding the clumsiness and
want of proportion of the handles ; the latter found
at Cuddeston, and described as being nine inches
high, with an inside diameter at top of seven
and seven-eighths inches. Dr. Koehl, of Worms,
reports that exact replicas of these two vessels have
been lately found near that place, and that they
are marked on the underside with a square cross,
correspondence in which respect he is anxious to
ascertain. I have been unable to discover where
either of the English specimens now is. One or
both of them may have passed into a dealer's hands
as part of a lot, and, failing to receive recognition,
have been destroyed. They may have found a
home in a collection the owner or curator of
which would be interested in Dr. Koehl's reported
discovery. KILLIGREW.

SYNTAX OF PRONOUNS. An article in the
Daily Chronicle of Nov. 30, 1893, headed 'The
Strange Adventures of a Pronoun/ discusses the
question whether Mr. Francis Thompson's line-
Did God make replicas of such as she-
is correctly constructed with the pronoun in the
nominative case rather than the dative. I have no
intention now to do more than avow my conviction
that Mr. Thompson's English is correct. In the
words of Cardinal Manning a propos of a similar
construction with the masculine pronoun, "any
schoolboy should know that it ought to be such as
[a]ta." The other construction, it is true, has had
a defender in Mr. Matthew Arnold, though his
judgment was nulli6ed by his purblind appeal to
the French analogue id que lui (see the B.C.
article). There can, however, be no difference of
opinion as to the impropriety of the phrase exem-
plified in the following quotation from Longman's
Magazine for the present month of January
(p. 328) :-

"Perhaps the heroine need not have been so very
proud and stiff at first, like she who persecuted La Cote
Mai Taillee in the Arthurian tale."

With Matthew Arnold affirming the correctness
of the phrase " such as him," and Andrew Lang
authorizing " like she " in the foregoing quotation
for it is his penwork to say nothing of the
every-day instances of other pronominal miscon-
structions, it seems to me little to be deprecated
if our pronouns went the way of nouns in the
matter of case-inflexion. It is inexpedient to
retain in circulation two coins of different values
when one is continually mistaken for the other.
Abolish one of the case-forms, whichever you
please, and by-and-by " him is " would be as sweet
to the ear as Mr. Arnold's " such as him," or (C go
to she n would as little horrify the hearer as Mr.
Lang's " like she."

Mr. Lang probably will not admit that such a
reform of the language is desirable. He has not

fought for his phrase, and is not, I opine, likely to
do so. He will, of course, plead that he was nod-
ding, like the bonus Homerus he is, when the
word slipped from his pen ; but inferiors will per-
haps follow his example without the nodding.

F. ADAMS.

JOHN AND WILLIAM BROWNE, LORD MAYORS,
&c. (See 7 th S. iv. 506 ; v. 151 ; 8 th S. iv. 134, 232.)
The confusion referred to with respect to this
subject will, I venture to think, not be lessened
by the notes which have appeared on the subject
from and including the first reference. It seems
strange that, with Somerset House copies of wills,
such differences can exist. The following, I hope,
will confirm and strengthen the statement under
the last reference, and possibly help to throw a
little light on the subject.

Sir John Browne was Mayor in 1480. Sir
William Hariot was Mayor in 1481.

Sir William Brown, Mayor in 1507. It was
Sir Stephen Jenings who was Mayor in 1508.

Sir William Brown, Mayor in 1513; Sir George
Monoux, Mayor in 1514. All of which is confirmed
by Heylyn's ' Help to English History,' which
contains a complete list of the Mayors of London,
with their arms (London, 1773), and agrees with
a list of Mayors in ' A New View of London '
(1708), but not as to the title of the Mayor in
1507. I may mention that these lists agree
generally with 'The Chronicles of the Mayors,'
&c. (1188 to 1274), and ' The French Chronicle of
London 1 (1259 to 1343), by H. T. Kiley, M.A.
(London, 1863). In the ' New View of London 1
I find Brown's tomb bore the date 1507. A note
with regard to the knighting of Mayors states,
"after the year 1390 the Mayors were commonly
Knighted except during the Troubles and Usurpa-
tion."

In Baker's ' Chronicles ' Sir J. Browne is named
as being Mayor in the twentieth year of the reign
of Edward IV. The ancient name of Montacute
passed in 1461 to John Nevil, grandchild of
Thomas, Earl of Shrewsbury, who married Isabel,
daughter of Sir Edmund Engoldsthorp. It then
passed to H. Pole, great-grandchild of Richard
Nevil, elder brother of John ; from Pole it went
to Sir Anthony Brown, who was descended from a
daughter of John Nevil, before named, and who be-
came Marquis in 1470. Sir A. Brown died 1592 ;
and Anthony- Maria Brown, grandson, succeeded ;
he died in 1629, to be followed by Francis Brown,
Viscount Montacute, died 1682, &c.

ALFRED CHAS. JONAS, F.R.H.S.

Fairfield, Poundfald, near Swansea.

LORDS LIEUTENANT. Most of your readers are
aware that for some time past the souls of ardent
politicians have been exercised as to the manner
in which justices of the peace are appointed. It
has been assumed (I shall not pause to consider

8 th 8. V. JAN. 20, '94.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

whether rightly or wrongly) that the Lords
Lieutenant of the various counties send in the
names of future justices to the Lord Chancellor,
and that then the favoured individuals appear in
the commission as a matter of course.

Newspapers of all shades of political opinion
have been discussing this and related questions,
and all of them, Radical, Unionist, Conservative,
and Tory, have taken it for granted that the func-
tionary who designates future justices is the Lord
Lieutenant. Is this so? I think not. My im-
pression is that the Lords Lieutenant, as such,
have not now, and never have had, anything to do
with the matter. Theirs is a military appointment.
The confusion seems to have arisen thus. For a
long time back certainly from the period of the
Restoration it has been the habit to unite in one
person the distinct offices of Lord Lieutenant and
Gustos Rotulorum. The holder of the latter
dignity is the head magistrate of his county, and
I believe that it is he, not the Lord Lieutenant,
who has been in the habit of making suggestions
to the Lord Chancellor as to magisterial appoint-
ments. If I am right in this, the matter should
be made plain ; if I am wrong, some one will, I
trust, correct me. A JUSTICE OF PEACE.

" CARBONIZER," A NEW WORD. Dr. W. Lefroy,
Dean of Norwich, in a paper recently read by him
in that city on the non-observance of Sunday, uses
this word, which I do not find in the * N. E. D.'
Speaking of the hundreds of thousands who in
various ways are engaged in Sunday labour, he
enumerates "barmen, barmaids, drivers, con-
ductors, ostlers, carbonizers, stokers," &c. Who
these carbonizers are, or how distinguished from
stokers, does not appear. Those who heard the
paper read could but guess that the Dean meant
those who have to feed the fires with coals in the
museums or picture galleries now thrown open to
the public on Sundays. H. T. GRIFFITH.

Miss JANE PORTER (1776-1850), ROMANCIST.
An inscription on a tombstone in St. Oswald's
Churchyard, Durham, records the death, on Sept. 8,
1779, in his forty-fifth year, of her father, William
Porter, for twenty- three years surgeon to the
Inniskilling Regiment of Dragoons. His widow,
Jane Porter, daughter of Peter Blenkinsopp, "a
member of Durham Cathedral for sixty-five years,"
and mother of Wm. Ogilive Porter, M.D. (1774-
1850), surgeon in the Royal Navy, of Sir Robert
Ker Porter (1777-1842) and of Jane and Anna
Maria Porter (1780-1832), died on June 18,
1831, aged eighty-six, and lies interred in Esher
Churchyard, co. Surrey. DANIEL HIPWELL.

JCT." Public Advertiser, Aug. 17, 1776 :

"The presiding Officer of Justice is unwearied in

discovering the real Jut of the Case."

H. H. S.

ATHOLL OR ATHOLE. The Weekly Sun of
September 17, 1893, has the following paragraph :

" Hie Grace of Athole has altered the spelling of his
name to ' Atholl.' Likely enough the Duke baa been
hunting up the family archives and found that the
earliest spelling of the title included two Fa. Seeing
however, that the Duke's ancestors had been content
with a single letter for so many centuries, it might have
been wiser for him to have clung to the old spelling."

But is it a fact that Athole has been the usual
spelling for " many centuries"? If so, and if the
change has taken place only this year, it is singular
that the only spelling of the various titles attached
to this name given in Mr. Edward Solly's pains-
taking and valuable ' Index of Hereditary Titles of
Honour' (published by the Index Society in 1880),
from the twelfth century down to and including
the present and sole dukedom, is Atholl. The
dukedom was created in 1703 ; and the earldom
from which it grew dated only from 1629, at which
date all previous titles of Atholl would seem to
have been extinct. JOHN W. BONE, F.S.A.

SCAINTE FLECHER. Amongst the deeds of C.
Baldwyn Childe, of Kyne Park, Worcestershire,
are two, dated respectively 1577 and 1579, the
purport of which is as follows :

"1577. James Pytt and William Oliver 10

one parcell of land with the appurtency lyeng and
being in the Parish of Stoke Bliss in the co. of Here-
ford called and known by the name of Scainte Flecher'8
chappell churche yard, alias chappell close."

" 1579. Francis Downes of Hyde to James Pytt of
Stoke Bliss Bargain and Sale of the chapel called
Scainte Flecher's Chappell and 1 Acre of land and half
a virgate of land belonging to the said late cbappell
situate in Stoke Bliss, Hereford, in the tenure of John
Pytt as amply as John Herbert and Andrew Palmer
lately had the premises of the ground of Queen Eliza-
beth by letters patent of 22 d Sep. in her 17 th year to
hold of the Queen in soceage. Downes gave possession
by cutting a terf and hawthorn twig."
Can any of your readers give any information of
Scainte Flecher 1 W. PHILLIPS.

Shrewsbury.

UDAL TENURE. Can any of your readers give
me any information about the udl tenure of land
referred to in Sir Walter Scott's novel, 'The
Pirate '? Was it different from the feudal tenure?

OWEN RENDEL.

"LEVEL BEST." What is the origin of this
expression, of which journalists are so fond, and
which appears so frequently in accounts of football
and cricket matches? It does not appear to be
noticed in the 'New English Dictionary,' a. "best."
I suppose that the expression is American, and not

NOTES AND QUERIES.

V. JAN. 20, '94.

the English of some past century. Why has the
. epithet level been introduced ? Surely to do one's
best meets all the requirements of the case ; better
than one's best one cannot do. Bartlett, in his
'Dictionary of Americanisms,' gives a quotation
for the use of the phrase from the Hartford
Courant, Oct. 4, 1869.

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY.

GRAFFIN PRANKARD : PETERS. Any particulars
of the parentage and occupation of Graffin Prank-
ard, of the town of Somerton, in the county of
Somerset, and of the city of Bristol, from 1680 to
1720 ; also of James Peters, of the city of Bristol,
of about the same period, would much oblige.

W. G. N.

PORTRAITS OF ROBERT LINDLEY, VIOLON-
CELLIST. I am puzzled by two portraits of Lindley,
one of which appeared in the Illustrated London
News at the time of his death, the other in last
September's Strad. As they are both at about the
same time of life, and there is not the least re-
semblance between them, perhaps some corre-
spondent can say which is correct. T. S.

Belfast.

" To SWILCH." I wonder if any of your readers
can tell me if there ia such a verb in the English
language as swilch. I cannot find it in any dic-
tionary. Yet somehow it forces itself upon my
memory in connexion with the sound of water
washing over shingle. Am I at fault, or not 1

CECIL CLARKE.

Authors' Club, Whitehall Court, S.W.

RICHARD JONES.

' On Monday ee'nnight, died at Usk, in Monmouth-
shire, Richard Jones, Esq., generally known by the name
of Happy Dick, under which title he was the subject of a
1769 h ai \ I 5 ired ld Bon g-" <Annual Register,' August,

Is this song still to be found in some collection ?

W. P.

THE SARUM MISSAL. I saw it stated the
other day that when Cardinal Pole restored the
Latin Offices of the Church he did not restore
the old Sarum Offices, but introduced the Roman.
I had always been under the impression that the
Roman Missal was introduced into England by the
Fathers from Douai in 1570. Which is right ?
E. LBATON-BLENKINSOPP.

" WAY VER." Will some one supply the deri-
vation of this word, thus and otherwise spelt, and
used in the sense of a pond ? W. C. W.

PORTRAITS OF EDWARD I. Can any reader of
* N. & Q. ' give me information as to what authen-
tic likenesses of this king still survive ? The author
of the * Greatest of the Plantagenets ' gives us a
noble portrait of Edward, taken, as he tells us, from
a drawing of a statue at Cameron Castle by Vertue,

which was made before the statue was so defaced
as it is now. This picture, whether authentic or
not and it shows the peculiar droop of the left
eyelid which Edward inherited from his father at
all events remarkably corresponds with one's idea
of what the king should have been like. There is,
I believe, a statue at York Minster on the screen
there, but I do not know when or by whom this
was erected. The representation of Edward I.'s head
upon his coins makes him beardless, with rather a
narrow, triangular face. How he appears upon his
seals I do not know. The statue for (or now on)
Blackfriars Bridge is, so far as the face goes, a
coarse, vulgar, and quite impossible representation-
worse, if possible, than the dream-face evolved out
of his inner consciousness by the poet William
Blake. Lastly, a MS. in possession of Mr. Bernard
Quaritch, written at Venice in 1330, by Guido of
Colonna, is supposed to contain a portrait of the
king taken when on his way to or from his crusade.
The identification rests on very doubtful grounds.
Mr. Quaritch describes it as follows :

"A dark bearded warrior with a red surcoat over hia
mail ; his sword held aloft in his right hand, his left
hand supporting a shield which bears the letter E."

C. R. HAINES.

Uppingham.

PALMER OF WINGHAM. Can any one refer me
to any books that give particulars of the various
members of this family to whom Wingham College
was given ? I have the names given on their tombs
in this church, and by Hasted and other writers
on Kent. Their arms were, "Or, two bars gules,
each charged with three trefoils of the field ; in
chief a greyhound currant, sable."

ARTHUR HUSSEY.

Wingeham, near Dover.

"MILK-SLOP." In a recent note on 'Slop-
seller' (8 th S. iv. 193) I quoted in part a passage
from Robert of Brunne's * Handlyng Synne ' in
which occurs "melk slope" (1. 514), with "slope"
(525, 526) and " sloppe " (537), designating a
leather bag for holding milk. I find, however, in
the ' Promptorium Parvulorum/ " mylke stop, or
payle," and " stoppe, vessel for mylkynge." Sloppe
in the Northumbrian dialect meant a robe, as
shown in the 'Yorkshire Plays'; and as there is
no analogy between a robe and a vessel for holding
milk, a " melk sloppe " is unintelligible. Can it
be that the scribe went wrong, and wrote sloppe or
slope for stoppe ? F. ADAMS.

GEORGE COTES, MASTER OF BALLIOL AND
BISHOP OF CHESTER. Can any one acquaint
me with the birthplace of Bishop Cotes, whose
name is unaccountably omitted in the ' Diet. Nat.
Biog.' ? He was Master of Balliol from 1539 to
1545, and Bishop of Chester from 1554 till his
death in the following year. The Rev. W. D.

S. V. JiH. 20, 'S4.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Macray has informed me that, as Cotes was at on
time a Fellow of Magdalene, without having pre
viously been a demy, he must been a Yorkshir
fellow. Perhaps some Yorkshire genealogist wil
be able to help me. F. SANDERS.

Hoylake Vicarage.

ANTHONY FRANCIS, VICAR OF LAMBERHURST
ABOUT 1570. I should be much obliged if any
correspondent would furnish me privately with
particulars about this personage, or inform me
where I could obtain any. J. LANGHORNE.

Vicarage, Lamberhurst.

FRENCH LYRICS. Is there any satisfactory
anthology of the shorter lyrics of the modern
French poets, the men of to-day and yesterday ?
If so, in what form did it appear, and by whom
was it published ? B. L. R. C.

PARISH OP HIGH ERCALL CHURCHWARDENS
ACCOUNTS. I should be much obliged for any
comments on, or explanations of, the following
words and phrases: Lewn, Lettall (apparently
always = 3*. 4d.).

1687. Pd. to Mr. Attkisa for his Advice and Assistance
upon the Account of the Red Coate and Dorothy Sea-
man. 00. 05. 00.

1690 (and annually to 1709). Pd. for the Goale, House
of Correction, and Maimed Soldiers, 06. 14. 00.
1722. Pd. for levelling the Crumble, 00. 01. 00.
1741. Pd. for my journey to Wem and Expences on
the Canner'a account, 00. 02. 06.

1744. Pd. a memed Solder that was memed at
Catteriana, 00. 00. 06.

1744. Pd. for 2^ yards of Ores for the Dearment,
vU. 02. 06.

1768. Pd. for thatching Springles and watering Straw
the school, 00. 08. 00.

GILBERT H. F. VANE.
High Ercall Vicarage, Wellington, Salop.

CHARLES GIBBES. Who was the father o
Charles Gibbes, the sugar-baker, of Thames Street
London, who married Ann, daughter of Rober
Jennings, of Courteenhall (died 1774), Deputy
Auditor of the Exchequer ?

THOMAS PERRY, F.C.S.

CAPT. KITTOE, R.N. I should be glad if any
>f your correspondents could give me information
I to the ancestry of Capt. Edward Kittoe, R.N.,
Sholden, near Deal. I do not know the date
his birth or death, but his widow died at Chad-
Mary, March 9, 1850, so he must have
d prior to this date. There was a Capt. W.
iugh Kittoe, R.N., who died at Lyme Regis
. 13, 1820. Was he the father of Capt. Edward

Maurice O'Connell, of Darimane, dated London,
Dec. 11, 1793. He writes, a propog of joining
Lord Moira as aide-de-camp "on his expedition
to the coast of France,"

" My only certain prospect would he the guillotine, if
unhappily taken prisoner, even if I had a British Com-
mission, as I am on the list of the Outlawed Persons,
some letters of mine to the Late King of France having
been found amidst many others in his papers, and
having been printed in the collection of said papers by
order of the Convention."

When were these papers printed; under what
title ; and where can a copy be seen ?

ROSS O'CONNELL.
Killarney.

"MALUIT ESSE QUAM VIDERI BONUS." Whence
is this quotation ? GILBERT H. F. VANE.

High Ercall Vicarage, Wellington, Salop.

Any information as to the Kittoe family
will be of value. M. C. OWEN.

1, Mount Street, Albert Square, Mancheeter.

Louis XVI. AND COUNT O'CONNELL. In 'The
Last Colonel of the Irish Brigade,' vol. ii. p. 121,
a a letter from Count O'Connell to his brother

THOMAS MARTEN. What was the office once
held by Thomas Marten, of Rousham, termed on
bis tombstone "Clerk to y e papers to y e Wood
Street Compter " ? The said Thomas Marten was
afterwards secretary to the Commissioners of For-
feited Estates following the Old Pretender's
rebellion, and lastly secretary to the South Sea
Bubble Settlement. Any particulars about him
would be acceptable, as the renewed tombstone of
1860 contains manifest errors in the dates.

THOMAS PERRY, F.C.S.

"FENDACE." What is the authority for this word,
riven in the glossary to Fairholt's ' Costume ' and
n some English dictionaries, with the explanation,
' a protection for the throat, afterwards replaced
by the gorget " ? The Old French fendace means
simply " slit " or " chink. " In the absence of any
evidence to the contrary, it is natural to suspect
that the gloss above quoted is due to a misunder-
standing of some passage in which a person is said
to have received a wound in the neck through a
fendace in his armour. But I know of no English
example of the word in any sense.

HBNRT BRADLEY.
6, Worcester Gardens, Clapham Common, S.W.

'THE GIPSY LADDIE.' Where can I find the
old ballad with the above title, which narrates the
story of the intrigue of Johnnie Faa, the gips
monarch, with Jean, Countess of Cassilis ?

JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.

ST. OSWYTH. Sir Wm. Sawtri, burnt in 1402,
was, it is said, Rector of St. Oswyth, in the City
of London. Where was this church situate? I
lave consulted Stow's 'Survey,' &c., and cannot
find it. G. A. BROWNE.

Montcalm, Dagmar Road, Camberwel), 8.E.

INTENDED KNIGHTS OF THE ROYAL OAK. Is
here a complete list of these extant ? If so, where
s it to be found ? W. D. PINK,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V. JAN. 20, *P4.

"SEVEN WONDERS OF THE WORLD."
(8* S. iv. 407.)

I remember giving an authority for this term,
with an intimation that it might possibly be the
original source of its appearance in writing, in
*N. & Q.,' 6 tb S. viii. 198, from an ancient writer,
Anonymus, ( De Incredibilibus/ which was first
published by Leo AHatius from a MS. in the
Vatican, Romoe, 1641. See the preface, sign. 5
vers.j to * Opuscula Mythologica, Physica et
Ethica,' Amst., 1688. The chapter, with the
Greek as Ta 'Erra Gca/Aara, Lat. " Septem
Miracula," is at pp. 85, 86. Of this last work
an earlier notice in respect of publication, but
in reality much later, is that given by Beyerlinck
in the * Theatrum,' t. iv. L. 1049 C. :

"Do septem orbia Miraculis, inquit Caelius, lib. '23,
c. 6 A.L. Inter septem orbia miracula aunumerantur,
Dianae in primia Epbesise templum : inde Mausolaeum,
hoc eat, Mauaoli aepulchrum : Colossus eolis apud Rbo-
dioa : Jovis Olympic! simulachrum, quod Phidias fecit
ex ebore : muri Babylonia, quos excitavit regina Semi-
ramis : Pyraraidea in ^Egypto : Obeliscus Semiramidia
Babylone CL. pedum longitudine, latitudine vero xxiv.
Ex veteribua tamen non omnea eadem aensere : nam ex iia
quoa recenauimua, aliquo ex puncto, aunt qui C>-ri regia
arcbivum substituant, quod arte prodiga Memnon sit
confabricatus illigatia auro lapidibus, eicuti Cassiodorua
scribit. Inveni qui urbia Romas Capitolium hisce inae-
rerent miraculis, cujua excellentiam mire effert Arn-
mianua Marcellinua, ubi ait : Serapeum Alexandria
atriis et columnis amplissimis, ac spirantibua eignorum
figmentia, et reliqua operum multitudine ita eat exorna-
tum, ut post Capitolium, quo ee Roma in aeternum
attollit, nihil orbia terrarum cernat ambitioaius. Erat
tamen in urbe vetus Capitolium et novum : et hoc quidem
regione eexta, octava illud. In Capitolio praeterea deorum
omnium aimulachra celebrabantur. Sed et pensilea
Babylonia hortos in hanc censuram plerique admittunt."

The above is from the ' Lectiones Antiques ' of
Cselius Rhodiginus (fl. 1450-1525), fol. in 1599.

ED. MARSHALL.

MR. WALLER'S list of these differs slightly from
any that I remember to have seen. It includes
the walls of Babylon, and omits the Pharos of
Alexandria. The list, thus amended, is said by
Chambers (' Encyclopaedia ') to be given by Philo
of Byzantium in a special work on the subject
which has been edited by Orelli (1816). Dr.
Brewer (' Diet, of Phrase and Fable ') gives the
same list, adding that perhaps the palace of Cyrus
should take the place of the Pharos. He also
gives a list of seven wonders of the Middle Ages,
in which are some of those MR. WALLER mentions
as worthy of a place among the first seven.

To the other sevens mentioned by MR. WALLER
may be added the Seven Joys of the Virgin and
her Seven Sorrows, the Seven Churches of Asia,
the Seven Sleepers, the Seven Wise Masters, the
Seven Sisters, the Seven Bodies of Alchemy, the

Seven Senses, and others too sacred to be included
in such a general list. It would, perhaps, be con-
sidering too curiously to insist upon such purely
historical instances as the Seven Years' War, the
Seven Bishops, the Seven Weeks' War, &c., as
illustrating the mystical virtue of this number a
virtue first attributed to it on astronomical or
astrological grounds. See Chambers, or the dic-
tionary of Dr. Brewer already referred to.

C. C. B.

A correspondent asks, concerning this phrase,
how old it is, and who made the selection. The
number was proverbial at the Christian era, and
probably long before. The elder Pliny, in the
latter half of the first century (' N. H. ,' xxxvi. 4, 9),
speaks of the Septem miracula^ and describes the
architects of the Mausoleum five hundred years-
before as doing their best that their work might
be counted in that number. Similar is the lan-
guage of Strabo (p. 652), writing two generations
before Pliny. He says the Colossus at Rhodes,
dating from about 300 B.C., was confessed in his
time to be one of the Seven Wonders.

The earliest description of the chiefest seven I
have met with is by Philon, in a tract of five
pages, as printed by Didot, in the same volume
with Relian. Philon is commonly said to have
flourished at Byzantium two centuries before our
era. But whatever his date, he talks of the
Septem orbis spectacula as a well-known phrase in
his day, no less than it appears in Strabo and
Pliny.

The wonders named by Philon are the same
with those mentioned by your correspondent as
most approved in our days. He has an interesting
paragraph about each of the seven, save the
Mausoleum, and he mentions the site of that as
in Halicarnassus of Caria. His first words are
that the seven were known to everybody by report,
but to few by sight, inasmuch as it was the labour
of a lifetime to visit them all. The selection was
probably made by Alexandrine scholars as soon as
the Rhodian Colossus was completed,

JAMES D. BUTLER.

"L'Escurial, commend par Juan Bautista, termind
par Herrera, eat aaaurement, aprea lea pyramidea
d'Ejfype, lea plua grand taa de granit qui existe sur la
terre ; on le nomme en Eapagne la huitieme merveille
du monde : cbaque paya a sa huitieme merveille, ce qui
fait au moii) a trente huitieraes merveillea du monde."
Theophile Gautier, ' Voyage en Espagne,' ed. 1845, ch. x.

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

" TALLET," A WEST-COUNTRY WORD (5 th S. xii.
246, 376, 398 ; 8 th S. iv. 450, 495). In confirma-
tion of MR. MATHEW'S view that this word has
been borrowed from Welsh at a comparatively late
period, it is of interest to note that in the modern
colloquial Welsh of to-day this word is pronounced
towlod, without any vestige of the v sound before

8">S. V.JAN. 20/94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

the I, as in the literary taflod or taflawd, quoted
by your correspondent. The dropping of this /
seems to be the usual form, whether followed by
another consonant or not, and is precisely analo-
gous to our Somerset grawl as the usual dialectal
form of gravel, and also to the dowl for devil of
the ' Exrnoor Scolding.' I am credibly informed
that the Welsh literary dyfod, i. e. coming, is pro-
nounced colloquially dwad about Aberystwitb,
while further south, in Carmarthen, the same word
is shortened almost to a monosyllable, du'd.

The reason the word tallet has spread so quickly
all over the south-west of England is that we have
no other to express precisely the same meaning,
which implies a distinct connexion with the roof.
Our nearest approach to it is cock-laff (cock-loft) ;
but tallet implies much larger space in fact, the
whole of the area covered by a roof above the
walls ; while cock-loft would only express the part
above the upper tie beams under the apex of the
roof ; so that there is often a coclc'loft included in
the tallet. It is curious, too, that while we have
borrowed our word from Welsh, they in turn have
adopted loft, which I am informed is good Welsh,
from us. The above remarks only go to show
once more the variety of words necessary to convey
the slightest shade in meaning or description of
the acts and things of the peasant's every-day life,
and help to prove how infinitely larger is his
vocabularly than Prof. Max Miiller would have
us believe. F. T. ELWORTHT.

Is not this west-country word, signifying " a hay-
loft over a stable or an uncoiled space next the
roof," simply a corruption of the word talus ? Talus,
according to Bailey, is derived from the French,
and is the name for " anything that goes sloping."
He also says that in fortification a talus is " the
slope given to the rampart or wall that it may
stand faster"; and "in masonry, the talus of a
wall is when its thickness is lessened by degrees."
I would suggest, therefore, that tallet, as a corrupt
form of talus, really means a sloping roof, and has
gradually been applied to the space inside the
slope of the roof, or the hayloft.

G. YARROW BALDOCK.

I do not see anything "very remarkable" in a
Welsh word being borrowed by Herefordshire,
lying as this does upon three Welsh-speaking
counties, Radnor, Brecknock, and Monmouth ; or
that the same word should be adopted by Devon,
Somerset, Wilts, Gloucester, and Dorset, lying as
they do between or adjacent to Monmouth and the
Welsh kingdom of Cornwall ; and seeing that there
are so many words completely absorbed in the
English language, that a Welshman scarcely sus-
pects that they are his own for instance, basket,
coracle, travel and its other form travail, bastard,
&c. What does seem " very remarkable " to me is
the statement that taflod was " borrowed by the

Welsh from late Latin," "probably a mediaeval
borrowing, perhaps from monkish Latin," " or it
may be due to the Latin description of property in
wills." This is all very vague, and unsupported by
a shadow of reason or the least historical reference.
I think your readers are entitled to both, for the
word is so thoroughly Welsh, in both primitive
and suffix, that it bears no trace whatever of
foreign derivation. The primitive tafl is fre-
quently used in compound Welsh words for
instance, tofl-an = balance or scale, tafl-iadur=
projectile, tufl-odiad= interjection, tafl-odi = inter-
ject, tafl-rwyd= casting-net, ff<m-dafl=& sling.
From the English equivalents your readers will be
prepared for the statement that the idea imbedded
in the word tafi is that of something thrown, cast,
or pitched. Then, as regards the suffix awd, or its
variant od, it always implies action, and, according
to the Rev. M. Rowlands, the word to which it is
affixed becomes a verbal noun for instance, dar-
lien = read , dar lien - awd = a reading, gordd = a
beetle or mall, gordd-od=a, blow from a beetle.

Then the analogue in English of taflod would be
pitching. The phrase " pitch of a roof " is a good
architectural term ; and what more appropriate
name could be giving to the space between the
lines of inclination of a roof than " the pitching " ?
y taflod = the pitching and that was the name
given it by the old British nation, from the
resources of their own language, I believe, before
the advent of any monk and without the aid of
" monkish Latin." It is most probable that it
was the mode of filling the rack with the fodder
that first suggested the name taflod, for instead of
its being pushed up from below, it was pitched
into the rack from the taflod above.

I doubt very much the statement that " taflod
means roof." I have never heard it used in con-
nexion with the outside of a roof, and with the
inside only metonymically. JNO. HUQHBS.

17, Upper Warwick Street, Liverpool.

For tabulata we need not go to Da Cange.
Virgil uses it for rows above rows, or storys above
storys, in ' Georg.,' ii. 361 :

Viribus eniti quarum et contemnere ventoa
Assueecant, sum masque sequi tabulata per ulmos.

Compare './En./ ii. 464, and xii. 672.

E. WALFORD, M.A.
Ventnor.

TRANSLATIONS OF *DoN QUIXOTE* (8 th S. iv.
402). Allow me to refer your correspondent to a
note of mine on this subject, mentioning an edition
of ' Don Quixote ' in my library, profusely illus-
trated by Sir John Gilbert and others, and pub-
lished by H. G. Bohn in 1842 (5 th S. xii. 489). It
is a large octavo, closely printed in double columns,

p. 507. A preface is supplied, but the author
oes not give his name. In answer to this MR.
A. J. DUFFIELD sent an interesting reply (6" S.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. V. JAN. 20, '94.

i. 22), and said in reference to the book that it was
" the work of one acquainted with the Spanish
tongue, but not much impressed with the genius of
Cervantes."

The translation of 'Don Quixote ' by Smollett
makes it appear a vulgar and coarse book, which
it never was intended to be, and it is just such a
translation as might be expected from the author
of 'Roderick Random' and 'Peregrine Pickle.'
There has been always some difference of opinion
as to the style and objects of this remarkable work,
and certainly it can be best appreciated by those
who understand the Spanish language, as its
beauties can be merely faintly reflected through
the medium of translations.

Charles Kingsley once told me that " he con-
sidered ' Don Quixote ' one of the saddest books
ever written," and Lord Byron has the following
criticism upon it in ' Don Juan ':

Cervantes smiled Spain's Chivalry away;

A single laugh demolished the right arm
Of hia own country ; seldom since that day

Haa Spain had heroes. While Romance could charm,
The world gave ground before her bright array :

And therefore have his volumes done such harm,
That all their glory, as a composition,
Was dearly purchased by his land's perdition.

Canto xiii. stanza xi.

It seems to me that never was there a portrait
drawn of one to whom " the grand old name of
gentleman n might be more fitly applied than to
the hero, as so much courtesy, so much proper
feeling is shown by him. The book contains
passages of indelicacy, but not on the part or from
the lips of the hero. In the edition of which I
have been speaking the story found at the inn is
called the " Novel of the Curious Impertinent,"
whilst Smollett styles it the "Novel of the Im-
pertinent Curiosity"; and Don Quixote is styled
the "Knight of the Sorrowful Figure," and by
Smollett the "Knight of the Rueful Countenance."
Scenes in the work have formed the subject of
innumerable paintings by celebrated artists, and it
has several times been adapted to the stage. Even
at the present day, the "new grand ballet" of
' Don Quixote ' is being represented at the Alham-
bra (Jan. 9). We have preserved also up to the
present time in the language the terms quixotic,
quixotry, and quixotism. The name Rozinante is
still bestowed on a poor, lean horse, and Dapple
on an ass.

Smollett's translation of 'Don Quixote' was
originally published in 1755 ; and some years
later he issued 'Sir Launcelot Greaves,' a poor
travesty on the immortal work of Cervantes, and
one unworthy of Smollett. Ten years later, the
Rev. R. Graves wrote that curious book 'The
Spiritual Quixote/ and other imitations followed,
as 'The Amicable Quixote 1 and 'The Female
Quixote.' JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

I have a translation which I do not identify
on MR. WATTS'S list :

" The History of the Renowned Don Quixote, &c., &c.
Translated from the Original Spanish by Charles Henry
Wilmot, Esq., 2 vols. London, printed for J. Cooke at
Shakeepear's Head in Paternoster Row. 1774."

I do not, of course, suppose it is unknown to
MR. WATTS ; doubtless for some reason it was not
worth inserting. But I should be glad to hear
what is known of its history, if MR. WATTS would
give a few more minutes to his subject.

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Longford, Coventry.

MOTTO OF THE DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH (8 th
S. iv. 388, 497). With a view to upholding the
high standard of accuracy maintained by ' N. & Q.,'
may I be permitted to point out some errors which
have crept into MR. STILWELL'S brief reference to
this subject.

The literal translation of " Fiel pero desdichado"
is "Faithful but unfortunate" (or more strictly
still, perhaps, " unhappy ").

Pero, in Spanish, is not accented on either
syllable, although per 6, in Italian (with, however,
a different meaning), has the accent on the last
syllable.

The Spanish for disinherited is desheredado (not
"disheredado"), pp. of desheredar, not " desheri-
dar."

I cannot refer to Baretti's Spanish Dictionary
(1807), but desheredar is correctly spelt in the
eleventh edition of Neuman and Baretti'a Dic-
tionary, and, of course, in the Dictionary of the
Spanish Academy. GEORGE BRACKENBURT.

19, Tite Street, Chelsea, S.W.

THE CARDINAL VIRTUES (8 th S. iii. 385). The
quotations from the 'Ad Herennium' are here
given as from Cicero. The book is usually
printed with Cicero's works, but its author is
uncertain. Smith's * Classical Dictionary ' says
(under " Cicero Rhetorical Works") that "it
was certainly not written by Cicero." It has been
conjectured that the book was written by Corni-
ficius the younger, mentioned by Quinctilian
(' Inst. Orat./ iii. 1). It is asserted by some com-
mentators that it was written by Cornificius the
elder, to whom Cicero wrote 'Epist. Fam.,' xii.
17-30. It has also been attributed to Cicero and
to others. ROBERT PIERPOINT.

NORMAN DOORWAY (8 th S. iv. 409,491). Talk-
ing of "Puginite freaks," there is another such to
be seen in the very modern (circa 1860) Norman
doorway of the little church of Hampton Gay, in
Oxfordshire. It stands close to the line, on the
right coming from Oxford, between the stations
known formerly as Woodstock Road and Kirt-
lington, but now described as Kidlington and
Bletchington, and near it occurred the fearful

8S. V.JiN. 20, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

railway accident of Christmas Eve, 1874. Many
enthusiasts must have longed to jump out of the
train and examine its dog-tooth moulding.

E. H. M.

I wish the querist would fix precisely the locality
of this, as it seems not to refer to London. Th

* London Directory ' has three " York Koads," th

* North Suburban Directory ' has three, and th

* South Suburbs ' four. Not one of these ten has
any Ann Street connected. E. L. G.

COPENHAGEN, THE HORSE (8 th S. iv. 447, 489)
Undoubtedly this famous steed was of a brighl
bay colour, rather slender in his contours, anc
with an animated expression and action. Witness
the capital portrait painted of him by James
Ward, which is now at Alnwick, the Duke of
Northumberland'?, where it is preserved as the
companion to a portrait of Napoleon's white stal-
lion, Marengo, an equally famous charger, upon
which the Emperor is represented in Yernet's well-
known and often engraved portrait, called in Eng-
land "Napoleon Crossing the Alps." As to the
Duke of Wellington's estimate ot Ward's picture,
see ' Memoirs of B. R. Haydon,' 1853, iii. 127.

F. G. S.

* Croker's Correspondence and Diaries,' London,
Murray, 3 vols., 1884, may be consulted for inter-
esting matter about the Duke and his favourite
charger, taken down from his Grace's lips.

W. J. F.

Dublin.

COUNT ST. MARTIN DE FRONT (8 th S. iv. 487).
In the Monthly Magazine for Dec. 1, 1804,
under 'Marriages in and near London,' is the
following, relating to this gentleman :

"His Excellency Count St. Martin de Front [erro-
neously printed Pont], many years ambassador from the
King of Sardinia to the Court of London to Lady Fleet-
wood, widow of the late Sir Thomas Fleetwood, Bart.
The ceremony wag performed by a clergyman of the
Catholic Church, a dispensation having been previously
obtained from the Biahop of London."

Lady Fleetwood was Mary Winifred, eldest
daughter of Richard Bostock, of Queen's Square,
London, and married Thomas Fleetwood, Nov. 2,
1771. After the death of the Count de Front she
was married to Thomas Wright.

R. C. BOSTOCK.

Broadstairs.

PLAN FOR ARRANGING MS. NOTES (8 th S. iv.

!8). In reply to ASTARTE, the notes should be
written on separate sheets of paper, all of one size;
the title or subject should be written clearly at
the top, preferably in red ink. For a small number
>f notes the index files such as are used in most
places of business for letters and invoices are most
convenient. These files give a separate division
for each letter, and they are very cheap. For

facility of reference, if the number of notes is very
large, it might be well to have six of these files,
lettered respectively A, E, I, 0, U, Y. Each note
could then be indexed under its first letter and its
first vowel. For example, a note headed " Adam "
would go into the A division of the A file ; " Bea-
con" into the B division of the E file; "Cider"
into the C division of the I file, and so forth. Or
separate files could be kept for different subjects.
But if ASTARTB'S friend does not mind the expense,
he would find a set of pigeon-holes more con-
venient. These may be subdivided for the vowel
spaces. D. L. CAMERON.

KENNEDY : HENN (8 th S. iv. 488). Your corre-
spondent may perhaps find in the following the
information concerning the Henn family which
she seeks :

"I have not had the good fortune to see the Stewart
Exhibition in London, nor did I, until quite lately, see
the Graphic of Saturday, June 15, which has for me and
the various members of my family the following inter-
esting statement 'That amongst the Stewart relics
belonging to the Duke of Portland, and now in the
Stewart Exhibition in London, is a silver chalice from
which King Charles I. received the Holy Communion
before execution, and which contains an inscription to
that effect, with the arms of Sir Henry Hene, of Wink-
field, County Berks, engraven upon it.' The surname
which is given in the Graphic of this baronet, whose
baronetcy was created in 1642, immediately before the
king raised his standard in Nottingham, is misleading.
Not only is my family of the same lineage as Sir Henry's,
but his true name, no common one, is the same as our
own ; and as the fate of Charles I., whether he was
judicially murdered and a martyr, as I believe he wag,
or whether he was a despot who trampled upon the
liberties of his country, must, at all events, be for ever
a landmark in English history, every fact connected
with it having a peculiar and abiding interest, I cannot
but think that the historic value attaching to this chalice
justifies me in alleging, and proving, the connexion of
our family with its owner and donor, and by whose
hands, probably, it was placed in the hands of Biahop
Juxon on the fatal morning of January 30. Proofs
both of name and lineage are of the clearest and simplest
nature. In the 'State Papers (Domestic), Charles I.,
from 1629 to 1631,' is an entry of June 6, 1630, West-
minster, of ' a grant to Henry Henn, Serjeant of hia
Majesty's carriage, of the Park of Follyjohn, belonging
to the Castle and Honor of Windsor, County Berks, with
the wood and deer, on payment of 3,400/. and a yearly
rent of 10J. to the Crown.' In ' State Papers (Domes-
tic), Chas. I., 1639 to 1640,' is an entry, Jan. 21, 1640,
of a letter to ' William Earl of Derby and James Lord
Strange, Chamberlain of Chester, to admit Henry Henn,
is Majesty's servant, into the office of bailiff itinerant
ithin the County Palatine of Chester, to whom hia
Majesty granted the reversion when he was Prince of
Wales.' In the Church of Paul's Walden, Hertfordshire,
a a monument erected ' by Henry Henn, Esq., to the
memory of Henry Stapleford and Dorothy, his wife, the
aid Henry and Dorothy having issue then and yet living,
)orothy, married to the said Henry Henn.'

That Henry Henn, who erected this monument, was
he donor of the silver chalice the Sir Henry Hene
mentioned in the Graphic there is absolute demon-
tration in Sir Bernard Burke's Extinct and Dormant

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V. JAN. 20, '94

Baronetcies,' where it is stated, under the erroneous
heading, ' Hene, of Wink field,' that ' the manor of Foli-
john was granted in 1630 to Sir Henry Hene, who was
created a baronet in 1642. He married Dorothy,
daughter of Henry Stapleford, Esq., of Paul's Walden,
Herts.' Clearer proof of the man and his true surname
there cannot be than what is afforded by these extracts.
But I have myself handwriting-evidence that Hene was
not only not the correct name of our family, but that it
was repudiated by an important member of it. Henry
Henn, who was created Lord Chief Baron in 1679, had
been previously serjeant-at-law and commissioner of
forfeited estates for the counties of Clare and Galway ;
and 1 happen to have a writ amongst my papers directed
to him as such commissioner, in which he is named
Henry Hene, Esq., but in the return to this writ
which is sealed with his seal, having the same coat of
arms upon it as the coat of arms upon the chalice he
takes care to sign himself Henry Henn.

" Then as to our lineage. My great-grandfather, the
Hon. William Henn, was made a judge of the King's
Bench in 1768. I inherit his law library, and in a large
folio volume of reports, tempore Chas. II., there is a
note by him to a case there reported of Sir Henry Henn
v. Sir Henry Conisby, to the effect that if his nephew,
William Henn, of Paradise, chose to assert his title to
this baronetcy (it had become dormant on the death of
the third baronet in the early part of the last century),
there ought not to be any difficulty in proving it. From
this evidence it plainly appears that the Irish branch of
the Henn family belongs to that of the Sir Henry Hene
mentioned in the Graphic, and that his true surname is
the same as our own ; and, though proof of title to this
ancient English baronetcy is, I fear, now impossible, I
confess to a feeling of pride which, I hope, is not un-
pardonable in being of the same name and lineage as
that of this loyal servant of the Crown, whose loyalty
and devotion to his beloved master is attested by the
touching donation of the silver chalice, and was doubt-
less recognized by the King in the supreme moments
of his unhappy life. THOMAS RICE HENN." Daily
Exprest.

H. T.

'ODE TO TOBACCO' (8 tb S. iv. 528). MR.
WALTER HAMILTON is sadly at sea. He asks
" Why Bacon," in the last line of Calverley's ' Ode
to Tobacco,' and not " Raleigh, or Hawkins, or
Drake " ? The answer is, Because none of the last-
named Elizabethan heroes kept a tobacconist's
shop at Cambridge when Oalverley was in residence ;
and Bacon did. In the same volume, ' Verses and
Translations' (fourth edition), will be found
C. S. C.'s 'Carmen Soeculare,' which also com-
memorates Bacon's tobacco-shop (p. 141) in Latin
verse :

At juyenis (sed cruda yiro viridisque juventus)
Quaerit bacciferas, tunica pendente, tabernas :
Pervigil ecce Baco furva depromit ab area
Splendidius quiddam solito, plenumque saporem
Laudat, et antiqua jurat de stirpe Jamaica?.
O fumose puer, nimium ne credo Baconi :
Manillas vocat ; hoc praetexit nomine caules.

C. W. PENNY.

Wokingham.

" Here 's to thee, Bacon ! " refers to the well-
known Cambridge tobacconist, whose shop was
(twenty-five years ago) on the Market Hill, at the

corner of Rose Crescent. The same firm is re-
ferred to in ' Hie vir, hie est " :
By degrees my education

Grew, and I became as others ;

Learned to court delirium tremens

By the aid of Bacon, Brothers.

(A. sentiment, by the way, which every true
smoker will warmly repudiate.) Some day 'Verses
and Translations' will have to be issued with
explanatory notes, for there are allusions which
can be understood only by Cambridge men of a
former generation. My copy has a few notes
dating from my Cambridge days, but I wish they
were more full ; and I regret that I trusted to
my memory to record the good stories then current
about Calverley, though as I recall them now they
are excellent ; but how many have I forgotten ?
ERNEST B. SAVAGE.
St. Thomas, Douglas, Isle of Man.

I would have answered this query sooner had I
not feared to be one of a multitude of answerers.
Bacon was, of course, the name of a chief, if not
the chief, tobacconist of Cambridge, temp. C. S. C.
His name may be over the same shop-door now for
anything I know ; but I should think it is un-
likely. MR. WALTER HAMILTON ought to know
the excellent passage in the ' Carmen Sneculare ' of
the same author :

Pervigil ecce Baco furva depromit ab area
Splendidius quiddam solito, plenumque saporem
Laudat, et antiqua jurat de stirpe Jamaica?.
O fumose puer, nimium ne crede Baconi :
Manillas vocat ; hoc praetexit nomine caules.

JULIAN MARSHALL.

|~ Very numerous replies to the same effect are acknow-
ledged.]

VICAR OF NEWCASTLE (8 th S. v. 8). The refer-
ence in Foote's play is to ' An Estimate of the
Manners of the Times,' published in 1757, by the
Rev. John Brown, D.D., who, three years later,
was promoted from the rectory of Great Horkesley,
near Colchester, to the vicarage of Newcastle-upon-
Tyne. The book was a strong philippic upon
national vices, and created a great clamour.
Cowper, in the ' Table Talk,' says that it " rose
like a paper kite and charmed the town." Seven
editions in little more than a year marked the
height of its success. A second volume followed,
but failed to attract the same amount of attention,
and an ' Explanatory Defence of the Estimate, &c.,'
which the author put forth later, exhausted public
interest in the subject. Dr. Brown's literary
career and its tragic ending are described in all
good collections of biography, and copies of ' The
Estimate ' are easily procurable.

RICHARD WELFORD.

MOSES'S 'DESIGNS OF COSTDME ' (8 th S. iv.
348). In the list of works by Thomas Hope,
' The Dictionary of English Literature,' &c., by

8> S. V. JAN. 20, ! 94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. Austin Allibone (1877), gives "(4) Designs o
Modern Costumes, 1812, fol., by Henry Moses.'
H. G. Bohn's ' Catalogue of Books' (1848), p. 151,
<( Moses, Series of Designs of Modern Costume,
4to., 30 plates of Domestic Scenes and Com-
positions, engraved in outline, 1823."

JOHN RADCLIFFE.

JOHN LISTON (8 th S. iii. 143, 216, 252, 374,
418). So far from any confirmatory evidence
existing of Liston's parentage and birth as set
forth in the account quoted by MR. HIPWELL, the
passages in question form part of a sham biograp"
of the actor, written by Charles Lamb, which will
be found reprinted in the ' Essays of Elia.' See also
his ' Autobiography of Munden,' in the same vein.
Some thirty years ago a memoir of Listen appeared
in a magazine edited by Mr. Edmund Yates
{Temple Bar, I think), the writer of which started
with Lamb's burlesque account of Liston's early
days, and tacked on to it a genuine account of the
later incidents of his career. WM. DOUGLAS.

1, Brixton Road.

GUNPOWDER PLOT (8 th S. iv. 408, 497). On
the evening of this day, a custom, termed babbling,
was at one time observed in South Holderness,
chiefly at Otteringham and Keyingham. The boys
of the village formed themselves into a band as
evening fell, each armed with a bag containing a
few stones. The apprentices of the shoemaker and
blacksmith folded their leathern aprons, putting
the babbles therein, and by tying the leathern
strings round formed a bag which they could use
without fearing its bursting. Using their weighted
bags as weapons of offence, they beat the doors
and window shutters of the houses, crying,

Fift' o' November

We '11 mak' yo' remember.

They got more curses than halfpence ; and thankful,
indeed, might they be if they escaped the clutches
of the irate rustics ; but the risk added the neces-
sary flavour to a more perfect enjoyment.

J. NICHOLSON.
50, Berkeley Street, Hull.

I have heard a story, that a certain village clerk
at a fifth of November service gave out what he
called " a hymn of my own composing," the first
verse of which ran as follows :

This is the day as was the night,

When wicked folks they did conspire,
To blow up the Houses of Parliam#e

With gun-pe-ou-de-ire.

I believe this was actually sung to the old tune
called " Cambridge," in which the last line of each
verse is four times repeated. C. S. JERRAM.
Oxford.

Forty years ago, more or less, the village boys
at Harrow- on- the- Hill used to chant some lines
which I have never recognized in any other version

of the fifth of November doggrel. I can only
recall two of them a variant, evidently, of the
demand for fuel for a bonfire. Instead of

A stick and a stake

For [Victoria's] sake,
they shouted

A stick and a stump

For old Oliver's Rump,

as their fathers had probably done before them
since the early days of the Commonwealth.

R. BRUCE BOSWELL.
Chingford.

I remember hearing, some forty years ago, the
lines quoted by MR. WARREN or something very
like them. They were not, however, associated
with the guy-boys, but with a clerk in a country
church, who, accustomed to give out the hymns to
be sung, delivered himself one fifth of November
Sunday to this effect, " Let us sing to the praise,
&c., a hymn of my own composing":
A set of d d papistic dogs

Together did conspire,
Two blow up King and Parliament
With gunny-powder fire.

I never heard of more than this one verse.

0. M. P.

[There is another version, which runs thus :
God confound them Papishes,

Who cruelly did conspire,
To burn the King and Parliament,
With gunny-powder fire.]

BROWNING'S { Too LATE ' (8 th S. iv. 524). The
last word in my note at the above reference makes
me seem to attribute to Mr. Symons's estimate much
greater critical influence than I intended. I wrote
that " but for Mr. Symons's note of admiration, one
might never have detected the flaw " in Browning's
rhyme. The remark was intended to indicate that
we are notoriously slovenly in our reading of verse,
and frequently attend to structure only after special
invitation to do so. The printer, with undoubtedly
ample reason on his side, turned flaw into " plan,"
thereby passing on a large compliment to Mr.
Symons, and furnishing students of Browning
with material for a considerable grievance. This
explanation, it is to be hoped, will bring all con-
cerned to normal points of view.

THOMAS BATNE.

Helensburgh, N,B.

KINO'S OAK IN EPPING FOREST (8 th S. iv. 446*
518). The copy of Locke's ' Essay ' from which I
quoted bears on its title-page : '* Twenty-fifth

dition, with the author's last additions and cor-
rections," " London : printed for Thomas Tegg,
73, Cheapside ; R. Milliken, Dublin ; Griffin &
Co., Glasgow ; and M. Baudry, Paris, 1825," and

ras printed by Thomas Davison, Whitefriars.

t is not unusual for different booksellers, heedless

f each other, to issue "trade" editions of old

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V. JAN. 20, T4.

stock books, and thus to get wrong in the number-
ing. I write this in vindication of my reference,
which is quite right. I am sorry that I cannot
help W. 0. W. to the authorities he desires.

W. 0. B.

WATERLOO IN 1893 (8 th S. iv. 263, 430, 490 ;
v. 14). In reference to MR. PICKFORD'S note, I
would suggest that the source of much of Thacke-
ray's inspiration when writing his account of
Brussels during the Waterloo campaign is to be
found in a " Narrative of a Residence in Belgium
during the Campaign of 1815, by an English-
woman, London, 8vo., 1817." Many of Thacke-
ray's scenes look like brilliantly-coloured copies of
Mrs. Eaton's plain and truthful sketches.

KILLIGREW.

LAMB BIBLIOGRAPHY (8 th S. iv. 488). I may
say that the bibliography of Lamb mentioned in
the * Young Collector,' ' The Library Manual,' and
other books of a similar kind, written by myself,
refers to the list of that author's books given by Mr.
Ireland, in his 'List of the Writings of Wm.
Hazlitt and Leigh Hunt.' I may be mistaken,
but I do not think there is any complete biblio-
graphy of Lamb. J. H. SLATER.

NICHOLAS BREAKESPEARE (7 tb S. i. 329, 393,
492 ; ii. 58 ; v. 272). The Athenceum of Dec. 30,
1893, contains a valuable addition to the present
but little-known life of the only Englishman who
ever attained the chair of St. Peter. The docu-
ment was discovered in the Muniment Boom at
Westminster Abbey, by Mr. Edward Scott, the
Keeper of Manuscripts, British Museum, and may
be of interest to your correspondents, particularly as
it supplements the information given in the ' Dic-
tionary of National Biography.'

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

BURIED IN FETTERS (8 th S. iv. 505). It is pro-
bable that your corresponndent may be right in his
surmise that the fetters found in the churchyard of
St. Andrew's, Newcastle, had been buried with
some poor criminal ; but this does not follow quite
as a matter of course. Fleury tells us that St.
Babylus, Bishop of Antioch, desired to be buried
in his chains. See Herbert's * Trans, of Eccl. Hist.,'
i. 369.

Bishop Forbes, in his 'Kalendars of Scottish
Saints,' 331, says that Edmund, son of Malcolm
Canmore and St. Margaret, lived and died as a
saint in the Cluniac Monastery of Montague, in
Somersetshire, and that he desired to be buried in
chains. For this statement he refers to Will.
Malmesbury's < De Gestis Reg. Angl.,' lib. v.
p. 628, and * Camerarius,' p. 178.

Dr. Charles Creighton, in his valuable c Hist, of
Epidemics in Britain,' says that
"when John Howard visited the Oxford Gaol in 1779,
in the course of his humane labours on behalf of the

prisoners, he was told by the gaoler that, Borne years
before, wanting to build a little house, and digging up
stones for the purpose from the ruins of the court, which
was formerly in the castle, he found under them a com-
plete skeleton with light chains on the legs, the links
very small. * These/ says Howard, ' were probably the
bones of a malefactor, who died in court of the distemper
at the Black Assize.' "P. 377.

EDWARD PEACOCK.
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.

"LIKE A BOLT PROM THE BLUE" (8 th S. Hi.

345, 457 ; iv. 175, 290, 455). Oar ignorance of
what electricity really is makes it difficult to ex-
plain some of the phenomena of lightning. On
the breaking up of the polarities, the flash is of so
high a temperature, that in passing through sand
it fuses it into those wonderful tubes known as
fulgurites. It does not remove my difficulty to
be told that heat vibrations take the place of
electrical vibrations. How do we know 1 ? The
spark from the prime conductor represents in
miniature some of the heating effects of lightning.
As to the action of lightning upon a tree, I quote
the following, with abridgments, from my treatise
on the * Thunderstorm' (S.P.C.K., third edition,
1877, p. 123). After comparing some of the effects
of the lightning strokes with the known fusing
points of some of the metals, M. Arago's ingenious
theory is introduced. He supposes that when a
badly conducting solid is struck by lightning, the
moisture contained in it becomes suddenly con-
verted into high pressure steam, the elastic force
of which rends it to pieces, and scatters it in all
directions. The singular tearing into shredar which
wood undergoes when it has been penetrated by
lightning certainly indicates the presence of some
powerfully expansive force. In 1676 a flash of
lightning struck the Abbey of St. Me'dard de
Soissons, and its effects on some of the rafters of
the roof were thus described they were found to
be divided from top to bottom to the depth of
three feet into the form of very thin laths ; others
of the same dimensions were broken up into long
and fine matches ; and some were divided into such
delicate fibres that they almost resembled a worn-
out besom. Next, as to the effects of lightning
upon green wood. On June 27, 1756, at the abbey
of Val, near the island Adam, the lightning struck
a large solitary oak, 52ft. high, and somewhat
more than 4 ft. in diameter at its base. The trunk
was entirely stripped of its bark, which was found
dispersed in email fragments all round the tree to
the distance of thirty or forty paces. The trunk
to within about two yards of the ground was
cleft into portions almost as thin as laths. The
branches were still connected with the trunk, but
they, too, were deprived of their bark, and had
been subjected to a most remarkable slicing. The
trunk, branches, leaves, and bark did not exhibit
any trace of combustion, only they appeared to be
completely dried up and withered. On comparing

8- h S. V. JAN. 20, '24.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

a number of such cases important differences
occur, but the pages of 'N. & Q.' are hardly
adapted to the discussion of BO large a subject. In
a case related by Mr. Jesse on the effects of light
ning on a large oak in Richmond Park, all the
main branches were carried away, one large limb
to a distance of sixty paces ; the tree itself, which
might have contained from two to three loads o
timber, was split in two, and the bark so completely
stripped from it that on removing the turf that
surrounded the butt of the tree, the bark had dis-
appeared even below the surface of the ground.
Not one of the email shoots or branches could be
found, but the ground was strewn with a quantity
of a black brittle substance, which pulverized in
the hand on being taken up, and was probably
carbon, the result of combustion. An intelligent
person who witnessed the disaster stated that the
noise and crash were tremendous, and that the
destruction of the tree was the work of an instant.
Peltier (' Des Trombes,' Paris, 1840) describes
a similar case. A magnificent oak was struck,
and u la foudre produisit une mort instantane'e,"
and left some marks of burning. In fact, before
the main discharge takes place, feelers are sent
down to prepare the line of least resistance for the
disruptive discharge ; in other words, to search for
conducting matter. This may be furnished in
various ways, such as the steamy atmosphere
ascending from a flock of sheep huddled together,
or it may be the sap of a huge tree, or the soot of
a chimney, or the iron clamps and bars that bind
masonry. In all such cases the lightning commits
havoc which is especially conspicuous in the last-
named case. For example, on August 1, 1846,
lightning struck the spire of St. George's Church,
Leicester, and destroyed it. Large blocks of stone
were hurled in all directions, one of considerable
size being thrown against the window of a house
three hundred feet distant, and it was computed
that one hundred tons of stone were hurled to a
distance of thirty feet in three seconds.

C. TOMLINSON.
Higbgate, N.

SAPPHO (8* S. iv. 507). In case MR. HARDY
has not met with it, he may like to know of Mr.

. T. Wharton'a " Memoir, Text, Selected Render-
ings, and Literal Translation of Sappho, 1885."
EDWARD PEACOCK.

THE MOAT, FULHAM PALACE (8 th S. iv. 248,
69, 476). I must apologize for my tardiness in
responding to MR. FERET'S very courteous notice
of my communication regarding the occupation of
Fulham by the Danes. Other engagements have
prevented my looking into the matter again, till
now. With regard to the date of this occupation,
: is true that the text of the so-called 'Anglo-
Saxon Chronicle ' gives 879 as the year in which
the Danes entrenched themselves at Fulham, and

880 as the year in which they left it. But in Prof.
Earle's translation (Rolls Series, vol. ii.) the dates
are doubled, first those of the text 879, 880, and
then, within brackets, the corrected dates [880],
[881]. These may be shown to be the true dates by
the test proposed by MR. FERET. That invaluable
storehouse of chronological information ' L'Art do
Verifier les Dates' furnishes tables of eclipses,
from which it will be seen that in 879 there was
but one very small eclipse of the sun, visible only
in the north of Scotland, but that in 880, on
March 14, there was a central eclipse, visible
through the whole of the west of Europe. On
September 8, in the same year, there was a second
eclipse, but it was a very small one, and only
visible in the west of Africa. We may, therefore,
regard it as pretty certain that 880, not 879, is
the true date of the Danish occupation of Fulham.
I regret to be unable to supply any early refer-
ences to the Fulham moat. Has MR. FERET con-
sulted the late Mr. Faulkner's publications ?

EDMUND VENABLES.

LAMB'S ' DISSERTATION ON ROAST PIG ' (8 th S.
iv. 349, 417). In reading this article in ' N. & Q.'
I have had recalled to mind that very many years
ago the following, in Porphyry, ' De Abstinentia,'
made me think that it was the probable source
from which Lamb may have derived some
of the leading features of the above-named
Dissertation. 7 I do not suppose that he took
them directly from Porphyry ; but in his multi-
arious reading of old English books he may have
met the story.

In showing the origin of the use of animal food
n various places, Porphyry quotes Asclepiades, the
Cyprian, as telling the following in his work on
Cyprus and Phosnicia :

"At first no living thing was sacrificed to the gods, but
here was no law respecting this, as it had been hindered
>y natural law. But on certain occasions that required
ife for life they are said (pvQvovTai, fabled) to have
first slain a sacrifice ; then, when that was done, to have
consumed entirely by fire the victim slain. But after-
wards, once on a time, while the sacrifice was in burning,
lesh fell on the ground which the priest took up, and
>eing burned, without deliberation, applied his fingers to
us mouth to relieve the burning. And having tasted, he
coveted the savour, and did not abstain, but even gave
ome to his wife. Pygmalion having learned this, threw
>oth himself and his wife down precipices, and committed
he priesthood to another. Before long he happened to
perform the same sacrifice, and because he eat of the
same flesh, he fell into the like calamities as the former.
Jut as the practice proceeded farther, and people used
he sacrifice, and from appetite did not abstain but laid
hands on the flesh, he ceased at last from inflicting
punishment."

J. QUARRY, D.D.

"SPERATE": "DESPERATE" (8 th S. iii. 167,
233). These words are of frequent occurrence in
old accounts, and debts are usually arranged under
one head or the other. In an inventory of the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8"i S. V. JAN. 20, '94.

College of Lingfield, Surrey, dated 1524 (' Surrey
Archaeological Collections,' vol. vii. p. 234), is a
column headed " Sperat detts," and another
"Desperat detts."

Both Evelyn and Pepys use the word " despe-
rate " in the sense of not to be hoped for. The
former, under date 1664, July 7, writes, "To
Court where I subscribed to Sir Arthur Slingsby's
lottery, a ' desperate ' debt owing me long since
in Paris." The latter, writing Nov. 2, 1669, of
his wife's sickness, says, " She hath layn under a
fever so severe as at this hour to render her
recoverie ' desperate.' " G. L. G.

ST. CLEMENT'S DAY (8 th S. iv. 507). Within
the last twenty years the day was observed as more
or less of a festival here, at Messrs. Alderton &
Shrewsbury's foundry. It is curious that in
Sussex, the county of iron works, one church only,
St. Clement's, Hastings (with its daughter chapel
of St. Clement's, Halton) is certainly dedicated to
this saint. West Tarring is a disputed dedication
(see 'Suss. Arch. Colls., 1 xii. 111). Dickens, in
4 Great Expectations,' has not forgotten that " Old
Clem " is connected with the forge.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

ALL FOOLS' DAT (8 th S. iv. 428, 498). Noah
Teleased the dove and other birds forty days after
grounding, and his grounding was on the 17th of
Abib, afterwards notable as the day Moses crossed
the Red Sea, and finally the day Christ rose from
the grave. The first release of birds, therefore, was
in April or May, but could not be the first of a
Hebrew month. It was the 27th of Yiar. It
must also have been that of Christ's Ascension,
according to St. Luke ; and a week later was the
Pentecost, when " the fiftieth day was fully come,"
which I take to mean most naturally fiftieth from
the Crucifixion fiftieth of those days whereof he
rose " on the third." E. L. GARBETT.

"TiB's EVE": " LATTER LAMMAS" (8 th S. iv.
507). See Dr. Brewer's 'Dictionary of Phrase
and Fable,' to which I am indebted for the follow-
ing : " St. Tib's Eve is never. It is a corruption
of St. Ube's, a corruption again of Setuval."

I have seen it in print that St. Tib's Eve falls
on the Greek Kalends, neither before Christmas
Day nor after it. A contributor to the Newcastle
Weekly Chronicle (supplement, p. 3), December 23,
1893, in reply to a query, says :

" There is no such saint in the calender as St. Tib.
Similar expressions to 'Tib's Eve' are 'At Latter
Lammas,' and ' When two Sundays meet,' the time in
each case being never."

JOSEPH COLLINSON.

Wolsingham, co. Durham.

St. Tib's Eve is an Irish way of designating a
day which would never come. My great-uncle, an

[rishman, used to say it was "the day neither
aefore nor after Christmas Day." ALICE.

H. FOLET HALL (8 th S. iv. 469). There
appeared in the Chicago Inter- Ocean, some time in
1889, quite a lengthy article in answer to a query
as to the authorship of 'Ever of Thee.' In it a
James Lawson was said to be the author, and the
Following given as the circumstances of its being
" brought out":

" One cold day in January, 1850, a tramp entered the
music store of Mr. Turner, in the Poultry, London, and
said he had business with the proprietor. The visitor

was unclean and ragged beyond description He was

taken to Mr. Turner, the publisher. He offered the
music publisher a composition which he unearthed from
his rags. When asked who wrote it, he replied that he
did, and then played it upon the piano for the publisher.
His listeners were electrified when they heard the piano
almost speak at the touch of that bundle of rags and
filth Then he eanga stanza of the song, and the pub-
lisher was assured it would be a success with the public."

Then is given what purports to be the story of
Lawson's life, as told by him to Mr. Turner. It is
a tale of reckless dissipation, and loss of position
in society following disappointment in a love affair;
but is strangely lacking in details, the only one
given being that the girl lived in Brighton.

Mr. Turner, after fitting Lawson out in respect-
able attire, paid him

" ten English shillings, and said that if the unfortunate
and gifted composer kept sober he would be paid a good
royalty, but that if he spent the money in drink he would

receive none. Lawson did not make his appearance

for five days. Then he was in a condition almost as woe-
begone as before Mr. Turner gave him a half-crown

piece and informed the clerk that Lawson must not be
allowed to return. The unfortunate man left imme-
diately, and went out into the darkness of despair while
the song has sung itself into hundreds of thousands of
hearts, and probably no more popular or profitable one
was ever written."

The writer in the Inter- Ocean gives no authority ;
but the article, though poorly written, is so ex
cathedra in tone that there must have been some
foundation to the story. E. P. KEHOB.

Brooklyn, N.Y.

APOTHECARIES' SHOW BOTTLES (8 th S. iv. 528).
The following extract from a small volume en-
titled 'Quiet Old Glasgow,' by a Burgess of
Glasgow, published last year, may be of interest to
readers of N. & Q.' The description relates to a
date about fifty years ago :

" Passing along to the west on the north side of Argyle
Street, to the foot of Buchanan Street, on the west side
stood the residence of Thomas Lightbody, surgeon, on
the second floor, which was reached by an outside stone
stair, projecting on the pavement. There were not
many passengers, and it was not felt to be an incon-
venience. The surgery was in an apartment fronting
Argyle Street, in the window of which were a number of
glass jars and bottles of all sizes, containing reptiles of
various kinds, from a worm to a spiral serpent crushed
into the largest bottle. In the centre was a large glass

8U>S.V.JAS.20,'94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

clobe filled with a liquid of a light green colour, I does a family chronicle possess so much that is interest-
behind which a lamp was kept burning, indicating the ing and stimulating. We should be surprised at owing
doctor's residence and casting a brilliant light across the a book of this class to a girl had we not known that
street It was often a guide to passengers, as the streets Mies Wairender comes of a strain of which, as was said
and lanes were then very dimly lighted with oil lamps, of the Lucases, all the sons were brave and all the
which during stormy winter evenings were often blown daughters virtuous and, in this case, heroic. Perhaps
out leaving the streets gloomy and dark." the most distinguished member of the family is that

J. M. MACKINLAY. I Lady Grizel Baillie, who _ when _her_f a ther,_suspected of

complicity in the Bye House Plot, was hiding in a vault
in the church, used to abstract what food she could from
her own meals without attracting attention and steal

more disturbing influence of night fears was twelve

Glasgow.

We must not forget that * The Purple Jar '
Miss Edgeworth is the locus classicus in which t<

find literary mention of these window ornaments ^^ ^ _^

Were they not designed at once for show and for I ^^ o7d"andno more. S~he was then Miss Hume, her
the saving of more perishable stock in days when father's title of Earl of Marchmont not having been
window dressing had not become a fine art ? Per- granted until some years subsequently, after the accea-
haps, also the'y served the purpose of the red Uof JUliam ^^^^^iSS^il&S
lamp, which, in some places at least, is not now ^*. with Qeorge Baillie> of Jervi8wood> subsequently to
thought professional in the higher ranks of the | become her husband, into the lives of the Earls of
healing faculty.

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

SIR EDWARD FREWEN (8 th S. iv. 307, 412, 514).

-Since writing on the above (8 th S. iv. 514) I can , that of the {hird in 8ome of hlg be8t . know n nne8; whi ie
partially answer my own query. I have come W alpole, Lord Marchmont's arch enemy, bore splendid,
across a deed at the Ecclesiastical Commission, if reluctant, testimony to his ability and honesty. Misa
dated March 22, 1640, wherein the Bishop of Warrender's book, which is dedicated to her grand-
London leaves to John Wolverstoce eight and a father, Sir Hugh Hume Campbell, Bart., of Marchmont,
half acres of land at Little Hurlingham. On *j- J f b ^^^^

Thomas Frewen's marriage with Edith, daughter three thou8and acres> i ving at the ot of the La mm er-
and heiress of John Wolverstone, this estate, by | m uirs, and for a spot so thinly peopled making a great
an indenture dated October 14, 1661, passed to
him. CHAS. JAS. F

49, Edith Road, West Kensington.

MR. PINK is right in stating that Sir Edward
Frewen was not M.P. for Rye. To MR. RAD-
CLIFFE'S reply might be added that Sir Edward
Frewen was one of the canopy bearers sent by Rye Humes the still existing barony of Polwarth. Sir

Marchmont there is no temptation to enter. These be-
long to history, and are conspicuous in the most interest-
ing memoirs of the time. The Marchmont papers are
accessible, and throw a valuable light upon the times.
If, as is the case, Macaulay is unjust to the first Lord
Marchmont, Pope made compensation by crystallizing
rd in

name for itself in poetry. At Polwart-on-the-Greea
we know, on the authority of Allan Ramsay, that

lasses do convene

To dance about the thorn.

Many subsequent and some preceding poets have sung
the praises of Polwarth, which assigned to the Humes
and to the Scotts of Hardon, who intermarried with the

to King James's coronation,
was 1662.

The year of his birth
THORNFIELD.

Patrick Hume, subsequently first Earl of Marchmont,
was eighth Baron of Polwarth. Much of interest to
antiquaries is said concerning the frightening bell, rung
at a funeral in front of the coffin to scare away the evil
spirits. A story is told by Miss Warrender of another
Miss Hume, not less heroic than Lady Gii-ell, who
alao saved her father's life by disguising herself as a
highwayman and robbing of the death-warrant the mes-
senger entrusted with its conveyance. Pope, it is known,
appointed the last Lord Marchmont one of his executors.
The story of these and other lives is delightfully told by
Miss Warrender, and a genealogical record of much im-
portance and interest is supplied. Her volume, which
is attractive and remunerative in the highest degree, is
richly illustrated. There are portraits of the earls, one
of Hugh, the third earl, coloured, and of their wives
from the family collection. One of Elizabeth, Lady
Polwarth, the first wife of Patrick, first earl, presents a

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Marchmont and Vie Humes of Polwarth. By One of

their Descendants. (Blackwood & Sons.)
In the splendidly picturesque and diversified family his-
tory ot Scotland which puts to shame most Southern
annals, the great family of Hume, or Home, holds a
prominent place. Their hightst honours were obtained
in periods subsequent to the Reformation, when the
turbulence and rapacity of the nobles had toned down,

and the most illustrious members of the family with I from the family collection,
whom Mies Warrender deals are distinguished by their Polwarth, the first wife of P

defence of liberty and privilege, and their resistance to face of singular sweetness and loveliness. There are
the illegal exercise of authority. Miss Warrender's de- also views of the family seats, and a very striking pic-
lightful book is practically a history of three successive ture of Hugh and Alexander Hume, twins, the sons of
Earls of Marchmont. Incidentally it is a great deal the second earl. The resemblance between these is so
more. 1 1 supplies the genealogy of many distinguished strong as to defy detection. There are also some illus-
and noble houses, it recapitulates deeds of supreme trations of existing antiquities, and an appendix of great
heroism, it furnishes an inexhaustible stock of folk-lore, value. Miss Warrender has, indeed, written an esti-
and it gives pleasant glimpses into London life in the mable English volume, which will be valued by the
period of Bolingbroke and Pope. Seldom, indeed, is historian, the antiquary, the genealogist, and not least
erudition eo charmingly conveyed, and still more seldom [ by the lover of literature.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8-h S. V. JAN. 20, '94.

Testamenta Karleolensia. The Series of Wills from the
Prse- Reformation Registers of the Bishops of Carlisle,
1353-1386. By R. S. Ferguson, M.A., LL.M., P.S.A.,
Chancellor of Carlisle. (Kendal, Wilson; Carlisle,
Thurnara & Sons ; London, Stock.)
THIS valuable little volume forms a very suitable com-
panion to the other publications in the " Extra Series "
of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and
Archaeological Society, in which it appears. Four out
of the previous eight works so issued have been edited
by the President of the Society, Chancellor Ferguson,
to whose untiring zeal we owe the present volume. The
early wills which form its subject are of great interest
to the student of media val genealogy as well as of
mediaeval manners and customs. They are, of course,
full of bequests for " superstitious uses," such as obits
and trentals, the latter being by some testators, as, e. g.,
by Thomas de Sandforth, dat. Decollation of St. John
Baptist, 1380, directed to be celebrated as quickly after
testator's death as conveniently might be.

In his glossary Chancellor Ferguson seems to cater,
under some headings, for readers very unacquainted
with ecclesiastical Latin, as when he translates for
them the terms "missa," "missale," "monialis,"
" tunica," and the like, which we should have thought
hardly needed explanation for the kind of persons who
are likely to own the learned Chancellor as their Presi-
dent.

Some of the Christian names and surnames here re-
corded are of interest in various ways. Thus the old
Scandinavian name Orm, familiar to many through the
Great and Little Orme's Heads in North Wales, appears
in these pages as part of the surname Ormyaheved or
Ormesheved, i. e., Orm s head, an exact reproduction of
the name of the headlands near Llandudno, from whose
neighbourhood the Ormshead family of the ' Test. Karl.'
may possibly have come. The rather crude form " Agid "
as a female Christian name, on p. 187, in the will of Thomas
de Ariandale, Rector of Askeby, should, we can scarcely
doubt, be Agidia, for JEgidia. The rector's own sur-
name ia evidently from beyond Solway, one of a certain
number of Scottish names which are represented in the
' Test. Karl.,' just as they are in the Yorkshire Fines '
and other Northern English records of the Middle Ages.
To this category, we apprehend, belonged Walter de
Corry, mentioned on p. 53, n. 1, circa 1332, as having
sided with the Scots and so forfeited his lands in Kirk-
linton ; and Thomas Olifant, p. 29, a legatee of William
kelson (or rather, as he calls himself, De Appilby), Vicar
of Doncaster, 1360. Some quaint and rare early forms of
surnames may be noted, such as Prestmanwyf, Preston-
son, le Paraonman, the first named having, we presume,
originally been the wife of the priest's manservant, the
second the priest's son, an English parallel of the
Scottish Macpherson.

Life and Times of the Right Hon. William Henry
Smith, M.P. By Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M.P.
2 vole. (Blackwood & Sons.)

WE mean no disrespect to the eminent man whose life
Sir Herbert Maxwell has written in these two pleaaant
volumes when we confess that in reading them our
thoughts have sometimes recurred to that Industrious
Apprentice of Hogarth's who by homely and common-
place virtues rose from a humble calling to the highest
civic dignities. Mr. Smith was a bourgeois John Bull of
the best type, endowed with such sterling qualities as
enforced respect even from those who differed from him.
He was essentially the plain man whom Englishmen
understand and delight to honour. Though not pos-
sessed of the gifts of brilliancy and oratory, he had in
a high degree what is in the long run infinitely more
influential character. No one ever doubted his sincerity

and conscientiousness. His watchword in things great
or small was " duty." He was genuinely and unaffectedly
religious. His simplicity and integrity were set off by
a winning courtesy and tact. He was singularly free
from ambition and self-seeking, so that greatness was
rather thrust upon him than courted. Here are all the
elements of a noble character. When it is added that
in all the relations of life as a son, a husband, an em-
ployer, a churchman, and a statesman he seems to have
been equally faultless, it will be seen that such a life
was well worth writing. It would have afforded an ideal
theme to Dr. Smiles, but it has not suffered in the hands
of his actual biographer, who has treated his subject
with perfect sympathy and good taste. It is a book,
indeed, for pur rising young men to ponder and assi-
milate. It is well to be thus reminded that integrity
and high principle are still more potent factors in public
life than a shifty opportunism and versatility however
brilliant. To be critical : it looks like etymological
affectation when the writer chooses to render Mr.
Smith's characteristic motto, " Deo non fortuna fretus,"
by the certainly not obvious English, "Freighted not by
fortune but by God " (i. 84) ; and the same may be said
of "roister" (i. 88) for roster. The Bishop of Col-
chester's initial is not "F." (i. 106), but A.; and
" Lefarrin " (ii. 58) we take on internal evidence to be
a misprint for Lefanu. It is curious, too, that Arch-
bishop Trench is here no more than a dean (i. 60).

English Writers. By Henry Morley, LL.D. Vol.

Shakespeare and his Time : Under Elizabeth. (Cassell

& Co.)

THE first volume of this laborious and conscientious
"attempt towards a history of English literature" was
published in 1887. Though ten volumes have now ap-
peared, Prof. Morley has still a long story to tell, espe-
cially if he still keeps to his original idea of including in
his work notes of the literature of all the offshoots of
the English race. The tenth volume commences with
an interesting account of Shakspeare's earlier years.
Besides Shakspeare, space is found for notices of Lodge,
Peele, Greene, Marlowe, Drayton, Daniel, and of many
other less-known worthies in the literary world. We
feel confident that all readers of 'N. & Q.' will join us in
wishing Prof. Morley health and strength that he may
bring his herculean task to a successful issue.

We must call special attention to the following notices:

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

E. T. (" Catholic Revival "). We do not care for
theological discussions in our columns.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, B.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

8* h S.V. JAN. 27, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LOXDOX, SATURDAY, JANUARY 27, 1894.

CONTENTS. N 109.

NOTES: Parish Councils and Parochial Records, 61
Shakspeariana, 63 Forshaw Bibliography, 64 Poems by
Arthur Hal lam " Turncoat," 65 T. Martyn Stout=
Healthy Charles Lamb Platform " Partake," 66.

QUERIES : Matthews St. Petersburg Charles J. Fox-
Pope and Cock-fighting Cumnor Mr. Ward Pigott :
Burgoyne Shakspeare Queries Rev. Abraham Colfe, 67
Earl of Cornwall ' History of England' The Music of
Sweden and Norway Bust of Charles I. Lady Randal
Beresford Badge " Tangerine " Thomas Coates
Francois Quesnay London Bridge, 68 Sinclair Burial
in Point Lace York Prison ' Remains of Pagan Saxon-
dom,' 69.

REPLIES : The Chapel Royal, St. James's Palace, 69
Little Chelsea " The stone that loveth iron," 70 Strachey
Family Sunset Prujean Square, 71 J. J. Smith
O'Brien : Strangways, T2 ' Notes on the Four Gospels'
Sir Hugh Myddeltbn, 73 Theobald Wolfe Tone" Tem-
pora mutantur," &c. Waterloo Pepysian Folk-lore
Pepys's "Book of Stories "" Nuder, 74 Blanche of
Lancaster St. James's Square Inscription on Stone
Peacocks' Feathers, 75" To quarrel "Slang Names for
Coins Pepin le Bref Hawke Lincoln's Inn Fields Troy
Town Sir J. Moore Miss=Mi8tress, 76 H. W. King
Boultbee Bangor English and Netherlandish Inversion
Knights of the Royal Oak J. Liston Carlisle Museum
Catalogue Sedan - chair University Graces, 77 St.
Oswyth Gould King Charles and the 1642 Prayer Book
Jews, Christians, and George III.. 78 Grants of Arms
W. H. Oxbery Author and Date of Hymn, 79.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Hardy's 4 Handwriting of the Kings
and Queens of England ' Yeats's Blake's Poems 'Owen's
4 Catullus ' Willert's ' Henry of Navarre ' Adams's
Poets' Praise ' Arkwrighfs Tye's Mass.'

grin*

PARISH COUNCILS AND PAROCHIAL RECORDS.
Mr. Sidney Lee's letters to the Times on parish
registers have so special interest to very many
readers of ' N. & Q.' that their preservation in its
columns seems expedient :

The Parish Councils Bill (Clause 16, subsection 6)
transfers to the custody of the officers of parish councils
' all documents " which are " now required to be de-
posited with the parish clerk of a rural parish." The
records which this subsection is intended to touch are
not specified. The clergy assume that the Government
intend to deprive incumbents and parish clerks of the
full control which the; have hitherto exercised over the
archives of parish churches. Accordingly Convocation
adopted, by way of amendment to this subsection, a
resolution to the effect "that the custody of books,
papers, and other documents relating to the affairs of
the church should remains as at present."

Students of past history and literature have a direct
interest in the adoption of the best possible means for
the preservation of parochial records, which include the
church registers of baptisms, deaths, and marriages.
These registers were inaugurated by an injunction issued
by Thomas Cromwell in 1538, and between 1538 and
837 they formed almost the sole depositories of the dates
and genealogical particulars which are the groundwork
>f much biography and local history falling within those
99 years. {Since 1837 parish registers have been super-
seded by the official returns compulsorily made to the
Registrar-General and preserved at Somerset House.
But, as fur as the three preceding centuries are con-
cerned, it is to the parish records that the biographer
or local historian must have reasonable means of access
n his work is to be exact and exhaustive.

To meet the requirements of the student of history
or literature it is therefore necessary, in the first place,
that every precaution should be taken to safeguard the
parish books from material injury ; and in the second,
that they should be reasonably easy of access. The in-
cumbents and parish clerks in whose custody the parish
books are now vested desire, from a very natural senti-
ment, to retain the charge. Before any change be
adopted it is only fair to consider how these custodians
have fulfilled their trust.

It is very doubtful whether the care bestowed on the
registers by the clergy has been altogether adequate.
Less than eight per cent, of the parishes of England can
show an unbroken series of registers between 1538 and
1837. Fire and damp have wrought much havoc. Some
of the parochial archives have been dispersed among
private owners. A few have been destroyed as waste
paper. Prom some the leaves have been deliberately
torn. In others the entries have been imperfectly made.
The harm done is irreparable, but it must be allowed it
was wrought by hands long since at rest, and the majority
of clergy of to-day make what efforts they can to protect
their parochial archives from depredation. Despite the
best intentions, however, danger is not always absent.

To turn to the second point, Are the parochial archives
as accessible as is desirable to serious students 1 It has
been laid down in the Law Courts that the registers are,
41 for certain purposes, public books," and that persons
interested in their contents have a right to inspect them
and take copies of such parts as are relevant to their
inquiries. (Phillimore's 'Ecclesiastical Law,' vol. i.
p. 659.) Judges have even held that incumbents can
be forced to produce their registers for inspection when
a demand has been refused. These decisions justify the
assumption that a stringent obligation rests on the cus-
todians to give applicants access to the parish registers
whenever reasonable cause is shown. Long experience
has proved to me that this obligation is, although widely,
not universally recognized by incumbents and their
clerks.

In this connexion another point deserves attention.
Custom has long permitted the incumbent or clerk to
make a charge to those who seek information from the
registers, whether the incumbent or clerk make the
search personally or merely hand the volume to the
inquirer so that the latter may do the work for himself,
The exact amount of these fees has not been fixed, as
far as I can learn, by statute. In the Registrar-General's
Department at Somerset House, on the other hand, a
statutory scale of fees is in operation. The applicant
has to pay Is. for each search, and, if he need a certified
extract, 2s. 6d. besides. Among the clergy the fees,
although they vaguely approximate to this tariff, often
seem to vary from pence to pounds with the personal
disposition of incumbent or clerk. It may be urged that
the clergy, many of whom are unhappily without "a
living wage," are justified by prescription in demanding
the largest fees that custom allows for access to their
archives. Even so, a strictly uniform basis of calcula-
tion is clearly desirable.

At the same time it seems fair that students making
researches, which are rarely remunerative to them, should
be placed on a more favourable footing in the matter of
fees than lawyers and professional genealogists, whose
researches are undertaken with an immediate view to
private gain. The principle is accepted at the Probate
Registry at Somerset House, where literary searchers
are admitted free and receive courteous attention. The
Bishop of London last year wrote to me on this subject :
' I think the clergy ought to treat those who make
searches for literary purposes only on a different footing
from those who make searches either from curiosity or

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. V. JAN. 27, '94.

from some personal object." Moreover, very many the
majority of the clergy practically recognize this dis-
tinction, and waive all claim to remuneration when they
know that the application is made by a genuine student.
But there exists a very stubborn minority whose mem-
bers decline to give any information to auy inquirer
until they are actually in receipt, not only of a pre-
liminary search fee often to be followed by later
charges but also of the price of a stamped certificate
a formal document usually quite needless in a matter of
historical or literary research.

Example is better tban precept, and I should like to
illustrate by concrete facts the diversity of practice
current among the present custodians of parochial
records in meeting applications for access to the re-
gisters. I have before me a record of 121 recent appli-
cations made to incumbents in the interests of literary
or historical research connected with the ' Dictionary of
National Biography.' Most of the inquiries related to
the seventeenth century. The applications were accom-
panied by a stamped and directed envelope or postcard
for reply. The object of the inquiry was stated as
clearly as possible, with a view to saving time and
trouble.

The majority acted with commendable promptness and
generosity. In eighty instances the replies were punctu-
ally forwarded, and no fees were asked. Some of the
incumbents were in charge of large urban parishes, with
numberless calls upon their time, which might have
excused delay. In nearly half of these cases, it is true,
the registers were missing or destroyed, or failed to
supply the needful information, but the sympathetic
spirit in which the inquiries were met proves that these
eighty clergymen satisfactorily recognized their obliga-
tions to the public as custodians of parochial records.

Of the remaining forty-one applications a less satis-
factory report must be rendered.

In sixteen cases no notice whatever was taken of the
inquiry, often in spite of a second and third application.
These sixteen custodians were for the most part in charge
of small rural parishes. Pressure of business can hardly
account for their silence, and one hardly knows what
valid plea could be urged in behalf of their inaction.
Many of the rural clergy doubtless live remote from such
influences as keep alive a sympathetic regard for learn-
ing or scholarship, and, attaching no value themselves
to historical or literary study, perhaps resent the student's
inquiry as a purposeless or frivolous intrusion on their
privacy. But the disclosure of their registers on reason-
able grounds is a part of their public duty, neglect of
which cannot be readily pardoned.

The remaining twenty-five cases illustrate the general
haziness of view characteristic of an important minority
among the clergy respecting the public right of access
to the records in. their custody.

In these cases a fee which varied from 1*. to 79*. 6d.
was demanded. Where the sums exceeded 3*. 6d , the
principle underlying the charge was difficult of discern-
ment. The amounts often seemed to differ, though the
services rendered appeared identical. Five cases are
worth giving in some detail. The first is a common
experience.

Case 1. An application to an incumbent, with the
usual directed postcard for reply, met with noreponse.
A fortnight later a second application was made. After
another week's delay three weeks in all the following
answer was received from the incumbent : " I regret that
I cannot give the information required except on receipt
of Is. for the search and 2s. 6d. for the information
t. e., 3s. 6d. in all." The concluding sentence dwelt on
the number of such applications and the trouble they
involved.

Case 2. I applied to a London incumbent for the entry
of burial of a well-known writer which I knew to be in
ris parish register, although previous authorities had
5een divided in opinion as to which of two consecutive
years could claim the distinction of being the date of the
author's death. I received no reply. A second applica-
tion brought an intimation that if I visited the church
on a certain morning the incumbent would discuss with
me the question of fees. On my arrival I restated the
object of my inquiry, the register was produced, and I
soon arrived at the entry I sought. The absence of
writing materials prevented me from making a copy.
The incumbent made no offer to supply the omission,
but with scant courtesy demanded 5s.

Case 3. I asked a vicar to confirm a statement respect-
ing the dates of a seventeenth-century predecessor's
tenure of his benefice. He replied that to the best of
his belief I was correct, but excused himself from ex-
amining his register on account of his failing eyesight
and the infirmities of age. After some expostulation on
my part, he caused the register to be consulted, with
satisfactory results and without charge.

Case 4. The curate, to whom the inquiry was referred
by the incumbent, insisted on receiving 2s. Id. before
sending the date of marriage for which he was asked.
Subsequently he claimed the sum of 3. 19s. 6d. for
making the search, but offered to compound for three
guineas. The lady who was conducting the inquiry, after a
very disagreeable correspondence, paid him 11. Is. 6d. in
addition to the 2*. Id. previously forwarded.

Case 5. An incumbent returned the letter of applica-
tion with the curt and hardly deserved remark that it
was illegible. A very plain copy was then forwarded,
and drew the reply, " Time with me is too valuable for
profitless occupation." The application was finally
handed to the parish clerk, who made the search for 5s.

Taking these 121 cases as roughly representative, I
concluded that sixty-six per cent, of the present cus-
todians of parochial records freely render all the assist-
ance they can to students desirous of consulting the
registers or vestry books; that twenty per cent, inter-
pose obstacles, either in the shape of fees of varying
dimensions, or by means of long delay in answering
inquiries, or by offering petty discourtesies; and that
fourteen per cent., by declining to notice applications from
searchers, seriously impede historical and literary study.

Thus some thirty-four per cent, of the incumbents of
the National Church prove more or less refractory in the
matter of granting public access to the parish records.
This fact, coupled with the inadequacy of the provisions
that it is possible in many instances to take for their
physical safety in their present -whereabouts, fully
justifies some change in the existing system. Such of the
clergy as are deaf to all entreaties certainly wield a power
of obstruction which it seems contrary to public policy
to continue in their bauds. But it would be only fair to
the virtuous majority to consult their views before
definite action be taken. Possibly the incumbents in
their corporate capacity might best atone for the acts
of destruction or obstruction wrought by recalcitrant
members of their order by voluntarily adopting some
arrangement like that contemplated by the Bill intro-
duced into the House of Commons in 1882. Under the
provisions of that Bill all early parochial records were
to be collected in one central building, that should be
proof against fire and damp and be open under fitting
restrictions to the public. Or, if that be regarded as a
measure too neglectful of local sentiment, consideration
might be extended to an earlier proposal to locate the
archives in diocesan record offices, which should be
erected on the best structural principles and controlled
by competent officials.

S. V. JAN. 27, T4.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

To transfer the archives summarily to the clerks of ;
pariah councils is not likely to benefit the student. His
position would certainly be much worse than at present,
if any new regulation did not distinctly define his right
of access, fix on reasonable principles the scale of fees,
and formally prescribe methods for the preservation of
the documents from accidental injury. Should the sub-
section already quoted from the Bill now before Parlia-
ment be riyhtly interpreted to affect parish registers, it
fails in its present meagre form to satisfy any of the
conditions which the student deems essential to satis-
factory legislation on the subject. From his point of
view it neglects the essential issues, and it is to be
hoped either that it will be withdrawn or that the his*
torical parish records will be specifically excluded from
its scope.

In the mean time public discussion might help to form
* healthy public opinion on the topic among both clergy
and laity. An instructed public opinion might possibly
rouse the refractory clergy to a sense of the obligations
that lie upon them, ami an amicable settlement might
be reached, on which effective legislation might be based
hereafter. SIDNEY LEE. Times, Nov. 28, 1893.

H. T.
(To It continued.)

SHAKSPEARIANA.
THE CRUX IN ' KINO JOHN,' II. i.
i have but this to say,
That he is not only plagued for her sin,
But Ood hath made her sin and her the plague
On this removed issue, plagued for her
And with her plague ; her sin his injury,
Her injury the beadle to her sin,
All punish'd in the person of this child,
And all for her ; a plague upon her !
The foregoing is the reading in the Globe edition,
differing from that in the First Folio only in the
punctuation of the fifth line, which in the Folio is :
And with her plague her sin : his injury
Her injury.

If I present the following reading with some
confidence, I do so only after long and careful study
of the passage. Whether I shall satisfy others I
know not ; I know only that I have not easily
satisfied myself:

I have but this to say,
That he is not only plagued for her sins (1),
But God hath made her son (2) and her the plague
On this removed issue, plagued for her
And with. (3) her plague, her son (4) (his injury
Her injury), the Beadle to her sins (5),
All punish'd in the person of this child,
And punish'd (6) all for her ; a plague upon her !

1. Sins. In this emendation I follow Prof.
Vaughan, who assigns as his reason for making it
that, as Constance had already said, " Thy sins are
visited in thia poor child," and as it is fairly clear
that the second line is intended as a repetition of
tjomething already said by her, to which she now
proposes to make an addition, it would be but
natural and likely that the repetition should be
made in the same language as before.

2. Son. Who can believe Shakspeare capable
of the wretched tautology, " He is not only plagued

for her sin, but God hath made her sin a plague on
lim"? Regarding " sin " as a misprint for son, we
get the quite intelligible and appropriate sense
;hat not only did Arthur suffer for the sins of his
grandmother, but that it was through her son's
and her own maltreatment of him that his suffer-

:by, as elsewhere in Sbakspeare,

ings came.

3. With here

g., ' Wintet's Tale,' V. ii. 66, " He was torn to
pieces with a bear."

4. Son. That we have here a repetition of the mis-
print " sin " for son is demonstrated by the " his"
which follows. John is called his mother's plague
to Arthur, because it was through his usurpation
of Arthur's rights that her sins were visited in
Arthur. The words which I regard as parenthetical
(his injury her injury) are a comment on the words
" her plague, her son." John's injury to Arthur
was Elinor's injury to Arthur, because her sins
were the procuring, while John was merely the
instrumental cause of the suffering to which he
was subjected. Hence John is further called " the
Beadle to her sins," the sins being punished
vicariously in the person of her innocent descend-
ant.

5. Sins. The " all " which follows proves sins,
not " sin," to be the proper reading.

6. Punish'd. For the insertion of this word,
necessary to complete the verse, I am indebted to
Prof. Vaughan, who, with his usual acumen, says:

" It would not he unlikely that a transcriber who did
not fully appreciate the passage should omit the second
'punished,' being the repetition of a word occurring in
the line above, and occurring in the same foot as in thia
verse."

R. M. SPBNCB, M.A.

Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B.

As You LIKE IT,' II. vii. 53.
He that a fool doth very wisely hit
Doth very foolishly, although he smart,
Seem senseless of the bob : if not,
The wise man's folly is anatomized
Even by the squandering glances of the fool.

Having just finished the examination of a public
school in this play, my attention has more than
ever been directed to the inappropriateness of Theo-
bald's emendation, " Not to seem seemlees," &c.,
which has been unaccountably adopted by nearly
the whole fraternity of editors. In my opinion, as
it was my father's before me, the passage is thereby
rendered unintelligible, if the whole of the speech
be carefully perused. For what is Jaques about
to explain ? What is his text ? It is, " They that
are most galled by the fool's folly, they most must
laugh." " Why 1 " aaks he. Why, " it is as plain
as the road to the parish church." And then he
proceeds to explain, the critics would have us
believe, that the man who is stung by the fool's
wit must on no account appear to notice it ; which
is the exact opposite of what he has just been re-
commending.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

.V.JAN. 27, '94.

But, naturally enough, there is nothing of this I There is nothing amiss in this passage. MB.
in Shakespeare. On the contrary, Jaques pro- MOUNT'S perplexity arises from an error of parsing,
ceeds to expound his text, as we should anticipate, The particle but is not, as he takes it to be, a con-

f < .1 1 1 ^ . 1 f t , 4 * I * _ _ 1. * __ . If ' . 1_ M 1_ _ 1. _ 1 1

in a perfectly logical manner ; and the fact that
there is a lame spot in the argument by no means
prevents us from arriving at a satisfactory con-
clusion. " He that a fool hits smartly," he says,
" is very foolish to pretend not to notice it ; for if
he does so pretend, his folly is shown up by the
glances the fool scatters round on the rest of the
company." I have italicized the words <f if he does
so pretend, "because that marks the spot where the
real crux lies. Up to that point the passage runs
smoothly and sensibly enough. What we seem to
require in place of " if not," both for sense and
metre, is some such phrase as "if he do so." But
the point I wish to make is that the argument is

I junction, meaning " except," but an adverb, mean-
ing "only." " But for our honour " means " only
because of our honour." For=" because of "hardly
needs a reference, but an example is at hand in
4 Macbeth,' III. i. 121:

I could

With barefaced power sweep him from my sight
And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not,
For certain friends that are both his and mine.

F. ADAMS.

Polyxenes is full of admiration for Perdita. He
exclaims, "You are not only well worthy of a
herdsman ; you are worthy even of this young
prince, who, by his present course of unfilial con-
perfectly clear, and that the editors, by "persisting I duct, shows himself to be unworthy of your beauty
in Theobald's emendation, are making Jaques except for our honour centred in him. " Perhaps
talk permanent nonsense. The difficulty is there, I am not sufficiently clear sighted, but I cannot
but it is not got over by perverting the whole see any difficulty. Polyxenes tells the girl that she
sense of the speech, which stands out as clear as | is not only too good for a herdsman, but a bride

for a prince. Nay, she is too good for such a
deceitful young rascal as this prince is. But his
honour is concerned, and that is enough. As for
Mn. MOUNT'S question, In what possible sense was
he (Florizel) making himself unworthy 1 &c. Can

daylight in spite of the difficulty.

HOLCOMBE INGLEBY.

1 1 HENRY IV.,' II. iv. 541.

" Never call a true piece of gold a counterfeit

thou

art essentially made, without seeming so."

In FalstafPs use of the word make in IV. ii. 8, it
seems to carry a sense of coined (in a base sense),
so, perhaps, made here is equivalent to counterfeit
or false. " Do not call me counterfeit ; as for you,
you are really counterfeit without seeming so." If
this interpretation is not satisfactory, and the
usually accepted emendation mad correct, it looks
as if Falstaff was defending himself in the first

one not see the gathering wrath in the old father a
few lines before ; the indignation in the words,

By my white beard,
You offer him, if this be so, a wrong
Something unfilial 1

HENRY 0. HART.

Surely the passage quoted by MR. MOUNT
requires no note. Polixenes, admitting the en-

, chanting sweetness of Perdita, allows her to be
part of his speech and then on seeing a sign given worth * one of her own ition and indeed

f" il-?*"? il !A^ ted ' h6 began t0 blame I ev en worthy him who by his base filial conduct

has made himself unworthy her ; but, not to give
himself away, he interpolates the saving clause of

his own honour, which puts the balance against
HOLCOMBE INGLEBY.

the prince for his rashness.
IV. i. 98.

All plum'd like ostriches that with the wind.
The emendation wing for " with " makes a very I her.
good reading, though some critics object to it on
the ground that the ostrich does not fly. The
bird's speed in running, as well as its feathers, may I BIBLIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES F. FORSHAW, LL.D.
be alluded to in the simile, and as " wing the (See 8 th S. iv. 489.)

wind " does not call up in the mind the idea of
swiftness, I would suggest that cutte, which might
easily be misread with, would suit the passage
better. Elsewhere in the plays there are such
phrases as " fish cut the silver stream," " quickly
cut the Ionian sea," and " swift dragons cut the
clouds," in all of which there is the idea of rapidity

In answer to DR. ROBERT CLARK, I have pleasure
in submitting the following list of my works :

of motion.

G. JOICEY.

4 WINTER'S TALE,' IV. iii. (iv. 445, Globe ed.),
(8> S. iv. 443).

And you, enchantment
Worthy enough a herdsman, yea, him too,
That makes himself, but for our honour therein,
Unworthy thee.

The Teeth and how to Save Them. 64 pp., royal 16mo.
John Woodhead, Bradford. 1885.

Wanderings of Imagery : Original Poems. 72 pp.,
post 8vo. John Woodhead, Bradford. 1886.

Thoughts in the Gloaming : a Volume of Poems. 80 pp.,
post 8vo. T. Brown, Bradford. 1887.

The Wild Boar of Cliffe Wood ; or, How Bradford got
its Crest. 8 pp., post 8vo. John Woodhead, Bradford.
1887.

A Short History of Tobacco, with its Effect on the
General Health and its Influence on the Teeth. 20 pp,
crown 8vo. Clegg & Tetley, Bradford. 1887.

The second, third, fourth, and fifth editions of

8 th S. V. JAN. 27, J &4.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

the above were published by J. W. Birdsall,
Stanningley, in the same year.

Alcohol : How Made ; its Influence on Body and
Mind. 16 pp. crown 8vo. J. W. Birdsall, Stan-
ningley. 1887.

Second edition issued by Thornton & Pearson,
Bradford, 1892 ; third edition issued by Thomas
Brown, Bradford, 1893.

Stammering, its Causes and ita Cure. 12 pp., crown
8vo. J. W. Birdsall, Stanningley. 1887.

History of Hannah Dale, the Staffordshire Giantess.
10 pp., crown 8vo. J. Woodhead, Bradford. 1887.

The Village Wedding, a Poem. 12 pp., post 8vo. T.
Brown, Bradford. 1888.

Yorkshire Poets, Past and Present. Vol. i. 200 pp.
T. Brown, Bradford, 1888. Vol. ii., 200 pp., 1889;
vol. Hi., 200 pp., 1890; vol. iv., 200 pp., 1891.

Yorkshire Sonneteers. Vol. i. 80 pp., fcap. 4to. T.
Brown, Bradford. 1888.

Poems. 304pp., crown 8vo. TrUbner & Co., London.
1889.

Hints to Parents on the Management of their
Children's Teeth. 12 pp., post 8?o. J. Woodhead,
Bradford. 1889.

My Little Romance. 16 pp., post 8?o. W. Harrison,
Bingley. 1890.

The Poets of Keighley, Bingley, Howarth, and Dis-
trict. 200 pp., crown 8vo. Thornton & Pearson, Brad-
ford. 1891.

Second edition issued in 1893, 208 pp., crown
8vo. (W. W. Morgan, London).

St. Bees, and Other Poems. 256 pp., crown 8vo.
G. B. Russell, Bradford. 1891.

A Poem to Prof. R. B. Winder, M.D., D.D.S. No
imprint. 10 pp., crown 8vo.

The Poets of the Spen Valley. 200 pp., crown 8vo.
Thornton & Pearson, Bradford. 1892.

The Poetical Works of the Rev. Thomas Garratt, M.A.
352 pp. crown 8vo. John Heywood, London. 1892.

Holroyd's Collection of Yorkshire Ballads. 320 pp.
crown 8vo. G. Bell & Sons, London. 1892.

Ten Days in Lakeland. 32 pp. crown 8?o. W. Mor-
gan, London. 1892.

Sonnets of Lakeland. 26 pp., crown 8vo. 'Kendal
and County News ' Co., Kendal. 1892.

Lays of Yuletide. 12 pp., royal 16mo. Claye, Brown
& Claye, Macclesfield. 1892.

Second edition issued by Thornton & Pearson,
Bradford, in 1893.

Cocaine for Teeth Extraction. 8 pp.. crown 8vo.
T. Brown, Bradford. 1892.

Special-Constableship in Bradford. 16 pp., crown
8vo. Thornton & Pearson, Bradford. 1889.

leaside Sonnets. 16 pp., crown 8vo. Thornton &
Pearson, Bradford. 1893.

Memories of Manxland. 32 pp., crown 8vo. W.
Morgan, London. 1893.

Freemasonry: a Centenary Ode. 6 pp. demy 8vo.
Claye, Brown & Claye, Macclesfield. 1893;

CHAS. F. FORSHAW, LL.D.
Winder House, Bradford.

POEMS BY ARTHUR HALLAM. (See 8* S. iii.
52.) At this reference I gave a short account of
an interesting volume in my possession, which
formerly belonged to Mr. W. B. Donne, the late

Examiner of Plays, and contained Tennyson's
'Lyrical Poems' of 1830, and Arthur Hallam's
privately printed collection of the same year. In
a catalogue of books and manuscripts to be sold at
Sotheby's on Dec. 12 and 13, 1893, of which I have
just received a copy, lot 559 consists of Tennyson's
volume of 1830, to which the following note is
appended by the cataloguer :

" This volume possesses great and lasting interest, as it
was the first work to which Tennyson put his name, and
the interest is very much intensified by the original in-
tention it should be a joint publication containing also
the * Poems of Arthur Hallam ' a memorial of friend-
ship similar to the * Lyrical Ballads ' of Wordsworth and
Coleridge. This idea was given up at the suggestion of
Hallam's father, and no copy of the complete book has
hitherto occurred for sale. In the present copy, how-
ever, Hallam's ' Poems ' are included, and on the title-
page has been added in MS. after Tennyson's name,
' and Arthur Hallam,' while on p. 1 of the second part
has been written 'Poems by Arthur Hallam, Esqre.'
In a note to ' Timbuctoo,' Hallam refers to Tennyson's
Prize Poem of the same name, and concludes it by
saying, ' which most justly, in my opinion, adjudged the
prize to the poem of my friend whose name is prefixed
with mine to this volume.' Some partially erased pencil
notes, indicating the persons to whom certain poems
were addressed Sir F. H. Doyle, J. Milnes Gaskell,
Richard Milnes, &c., render it probable that the volume
is a unique proof copy belonging to Hallam himself."

The statement that no copy of the complete book
has hitherto occurred for sale is hardly correct, as
my own copy, which was purchased at the sale of
Mr. Donne's books ten or eleven years ago, is
quite complete, Hallam's poems having in it the
precedence in place. A correspondent of 'N. & Q./
on seeing my former note, was good enough to in-
form me that a copy of Hallam's ' Poems,' which
had been presented by the author to Mr. W. King-
lake, was advertised in one of Messrs. Reeves &
Turner's catalogues a few years ago, at the price
of 251. In Mr. Le Gallienne's recently published
edition of Hallam's 'Poems' no mention, I be-
lieve, is made of this rare volume.

W. F. PRIDEAUX.
Ajmir, Rajputana.

" TURNCOAT." Some entries in the newly pub-
lished volumeof the 'Domestic Papersof Henry VIII.'
(xiii. 2) make me doubt the origin of the word
turncoat as given in ' N. & Q.,' 2 nd S. ii. 86. It is
there ascribed to a humorous Duke of Savoy,
Emmanuel, surnamed the Turncoat," who is said
to have worn a coat blue on one side and white
on the other, according as the Spanish or French
party happened to be dominant. Which Emmanuel
was this? The 'Biographie Ge"ne>ale' says of
Emmanuel Philibert (born 1528, died 1580) that
he was called " Tete de Fer, ou le Prince a Cent
Yeux." His son and successor, Charles Emmanuel I.
(born 1562, died 1630), was called "Le Grand."
And to either of these the name " Turncoat" was in-
applicable, especially to the father. Now "Turncoat"
was used by Shakespeare, and the English people

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. V. JAN. 27, '94.

did not follow very closely the policy of these two
Dukes of Savoy. What I am interested to learn
is whether the word existed before the final Disso-
lution of the Monasteries ; if not, the following
entries are very suggestive :

Thos. Chapman, Warden of the Friars Minors,
London, to Master Newell, Steward of the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury: "All the house would

gladly change their coats We all long to

change our coats." P. 251.

Dr. John Loudon to Cromwell: " I have taken
a surrender of the friars in Eeading, and this day
they shall change their coate." P. 346.

I. S. LEADAM.

THOMAS MARTYN, civilian and controversialist,
died 1597. To the notice of this worthy in the
* Dictionary of National Biography ' add that he
was probably the Thomas Marty n who sat as M.P.
for Saltash in 1553 ; Hindoo, 1554 and 1555 ;
Ludgershall, 1558 ; and Dorchester, 1563-67. I
do not find him included in the list of the Masters
in Chancery, the succession to which office is very
imperfect about this date. He may have been one
of the six clerks with whom the mastership is often
confused. W. D. PINK.

STOUT = HEALTHY. In the Scottish provinces
at the present time " stout " is regularly used as
an equivalent for "robust," without the least
reference to corpulence. " An' are ye keepin'
braw au' stoot ? " is a form of interrogation by
which the querist indicates the hope that his
friend is in perfect health. The literary use of the
word with the same reference is becoming rare.
It is interesting to find a perfect example in Scott's
4 Familiar Letters,' i. 303. When in England, in
August, 1813, Scott had intended paying a visit to
Morritt at Rokeby, but forbore on learning that
Mrs. Morritt was ill. He hope?, however, that a
meeting will be possible in the course of the fol-
lowing year, and continues thus :

" When we hear that she is getting stout we will talk
of taking amends for our little tour, either on our return
from London, if we go there next spring, or by your
coming to Abbotsford next autumn, for my cottage,
though very email, has room for Mrs. Morritt and you."

"Stout," as used here, is not yet entered in
Jamieson's l Scottish Dictionary,' but it seems not
unlikely that the next edition may contain it.

THOMAS BAYNE.

Heleneburgh, X.B.

CHARLES LAMB. (See 8 th S, iv. 523). Permit
me to add the following reference to Lamb to those
adduced from the letters of Keats by MR. COVING-
TON. It is from an unpublished and characteristic
letter of Leigh Hunt, dated July 13, 1826, ad-
dressed to B. W. Procter :

"Be it known to you then, that here is a golden
opportunity for you to behave like a humane Christian,
and heap coals of fire on my head vindictive charity-

unappeasable forgiveness. Charles Lamb and his sister
come to drink tea with me to-morrow afternoon at five,
dinner being prohibited him by that ' second conscience*
of bis, aa he calls her. Well, to meet and be beatified
with the sight of Charles Lamb, comes Mr. Atberstone,
author of some poems which you have most probably
heard of ; and as poets, like lovers, can never have one
beatific vision but they desire another, I no sooner men-
tion your name than he begs me for God's sake to let
him have a sight of you. Pray gratify us all if you
can. Hazlitt has gone to France, and is to write a life
of Bonaparte."

ST. CLAIR-BADDELEY.

PLATFORM. (See ' American Use of the Word,'
8 th S. v. 26.) This word is used by Hobbes, and
I think also by many Elizabethan writers, in the
modern political sense. D.

" PARTAKE." Our English partake is supposed
to be a hybrid, composed of the French part and the
Scandinavian take (Skeat). This theory is only
borne out by tradition. Perhaps the word pains-
taking may be mentioned as a parallel. Partake
is New English, though Wyclif appears to have
used it. Our Bible uses the noun partaker some
thirty times, and the verb but once ; then it is
used with the preposition o/, as if to betray the
derivation from a noun. Of course Shakespeare
used the verb as a transitive, and even as a factitive :
" Your exultation partake to every one " (' W. T.,'
V. iii. 131). But the poet has his own imperial
law, and may overrule the common law. What
occasion was there to create the odd hybrid 1 It
was not needed to fill a want, and new words
usually have a meaning not conveyed by any other.
The term under discussion appears to have come in
as a noun, then to have turned into a verb not
fully naturalized as a plain transitive. As now
used the word is superfluous, there being others to
express all its meanings ; yet when first intro-
duced it must have had a special meaning.

Is it a mere coincidence that Luther uses the
noun parteke with a certain preference ? Is it
simply an accident that the English verb and the
German noun have the same sound and so much
meaning in common 1 Both words denote a share,
and exclude every idea of purchase. Luther uses
the term preferentially of the bread and apples
poor students used to sing for. Littre" mentions a
Walloon parteg.

One turns naturally to the mediae v&l partagium ;
but that would make an English partage, and
hardly the German parteke. Now both the Eng-
lish and the German words were peculiar to the
Reformers, not to say to university or Latin-school
men. Might it be that they thought of the New
Testament term paratheke ? That term (1 Tim.
vi. 20 ; 2 Tim. i. 12, 14) would be known in Latin
schools ; and the Vulgate, equally known, trans-
lated it by depositum, while our Bible explains it
as a gift " committed " to us. This tallies with
Luther's parteke, and tends to explain the English

y. JAN. 27, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

partaker, not only in the sense of one who shares,
but also in the unfavourable sense of accomplice.
Of course the derivation from the Greek is not
demonstrated ; neither is it wholly unobjection
able, as it may call for an English partheke rather
than partake. But Greek and Latin introduced
by Latin-school boys might fare worse. Mean-
while, it looks as if the Latin-school boys of Eng-
land and Germany had introduced the words,
mixing up Greek and Latin. The English term
was saved by folk etymology, while Luther's
favourite word perished. What is much wanted
is the earliest quotations, as they are apt to tell the
paternity of our hybrid. The German parteJce may
be looked up in Grimm's ' Worterbuch,' where a
great scholar suggests a great leap in the etymology
of the word as if Latin ever took Low German
endings. But is the hitching together of French
and Scandinavian much better ?

C. W. ERNST.
Boston, Mass.

We must request correspondents deairing information
on family matters of only private interest to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.

MATTHEWS, OR MATHEWS, THE WHIST-PLAYER.
Is anything known of the life of this man, the
author of a famous text-book on whist, called
' Advice to the Young Whist Player'; and can any
one supply a copy of the title-page of the first
edition of his treatise ? The copies at the British
Museum are of very late issues the ninth and the
sixteenth. In the former his name is Matthews,
and in the latter it is Mathews. W. P. 0.

Reform Club.

ST. PETERSBURG. A friend in Home sends me
the following, which, being unable to answer, I
venture to send to ' N. & Q.':

" Will you write to Notes and Queries and ask which is
correct to say, St. Petersburg, or Petersburg, in speak-
ing of the capital of Russia? i have lately heard a
clever discussion on that point. Those who are for
Petersburg say, and with truth, that the city was named

Jr its founder, the Czar Peter, who certainly was no
saint. And yet in all maps, and in most books, it is called
at. Petersburg."

I feel tolerably sure that this point has been
wsed ; but being at sea, in both senses of that
expression, I venture to expose my ignorance.

RICHARD EDQCUMBE.
K.M.S. Ophir, Lat. 47.4 N.; Long. 7.13 W.

ARTICLE ON CHARLES JAMES Fox. I observe
in the first volume of Sir Walter Scott's ' Letters '
(p. 176, note) that an article in the first number of
the Quarterly (Nov., 1809) on Charles James Fox
is ascribed to Allan Maconochie, afterwards Lord
Meadowbank. If I mistake not, this same article

is attributed to Mr. Robert Grant in Murray's
1 A Publisher and his Times.' I have not the
book at hand to refer to, and shall be grateful if
any of your readers can either set me right or
solve the difficulty. LOUISA M. KNIGHTLEY.

POPE AND COCK-FIGHTING. Dr. Trusler, in his
4 Description of the Works of William Hogarth,'
quotes Tyers as stating that Pope was said, when a
youth, to have spent money in buying fighting-
cocks. A most improbable story, considering Pope's
circumstances. In which of Tyers'a writings is
this statement to be found ? JAYDEE.

CDMNOR. Could any of your readers inform me
whether Sir Walter Scott ever personally visited
Cumnor before writing ' Kenilworth '; and, if so, is
the fact recorded anywhere 1 I should also be glad
to know the whereabouts of any old engravings of
Cumnor. PHILIP CLARK.

MR. WARD. Can any of your readers inform
me who the Mr. Ward was who was associated
with Mr. Yates, of St. Andrews, Norwich, in the
attack on Montagu, which drew from the latter
his 'Appello Csssarem '? PAUL BIERLEY.

PIGOTT : BURGOYNE. Can any correspondent
of ' N. & Q.' say when and where Constantia,
daughter of Sir Roger Burgoyne, Bart., was
married to Capt. John Pigott ? P. W.

SHAKSPEARE QUERIES. I shall be obliged
if any one will kindly explain the meaning of
"Leave thy damnable faces and begin," in the
following paragraph : " Begin, murderer ; leave thy
damnable faces, and begin. Come : the croaking
raven doth bellow for revenge " (' Hamlet,' III. ii.
224-227. And also what does " Would not this,
Sir," in the following passage, refer to ? " Would
not this, Sir, and a forest of feathers (if the rest of
my fortunes turn Turk with me), with two Provencal
roses on my razed shoes, get me a fellowship in a
cry of players, Sir ? " (' Hamlet,' III. ii.)

MAURICE JONAS.

[Both passages seem simple. In the first, Hamlet
bids the actor quit the grimace with which the tragic
actor is wont to charge his face and come to the
action. In the second, he asks whether his perform-
ance, when he frightens away the king with the costume
worn in Italian tragedy, would not secure him a share in
some company of actors.]

REV. ABRAHAM COLFE (LEWISHAM). This
gentleman is described on a memorial tablet, still
;o be seen outside St. Mary's, Lewisham, as "late
pastor of this parish," and his death given as 1658.
in the inscription on the almshouses he founded
he title is "late Vicar of this Parish" (1664).
What I should be glad if any correspondent would
cindly inform me of is this. As Mr. Colfe must,
rom his tenure of office, have been a Church of
England divine when appointed, on what con-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V.JAN. 27, '94.

ditions did he retain his benefice in the times of
the Commonwealth } Did he give up the use of
the Prayer Book and conform to the Directory
of the Assembly at Westminster ? Incidentally, it
would be interesting to know whether during this
period many Church clergymen retained their
livings, and on what conditions. What would
have been their " status " on the restoration of
Charles II. ? D. H. C.

EARL OF CORNWALL. Did not Keginald de
Dunstanvill, Earl of Cornwall (natural son of
Henry I.), marry a second wife ? What was the
name of his widow ? W. B. T.

' HISTORY OF ENGLAND ': REFERENCE WANTED.
In Lord Macaulay's voluminous political mani-
festo there is (in the fourth or fifth volume ?) some-
where an account of a Jacobite gentleman in con-
finement on a charge of high treason, pressed to
save his life by revealing the names of his con-
federates, who in the morning wavered, hesitated,
and seemed inclined to yield to the temptation,
but in the evening, after he had primed himself
well with claret, was firm, bold, obstinate, resolute
never to betray his friends. My faulty memory
supplied the name of Sir John Fenwick ; but after
a careful perusal of his case in the pages of the
great historian, I can find no allusion of the kind
I have referred to. Can any reader of * N. & Q.'
furnish me with the name of the accused, and a
reference to the volume and chapter of Lord
Macaulay's work where the description may be
found ? NEMO.

Temple.

THE Music OF SWEDEN AND NORWAY. Will
some one give me a list (through the medium of
' N. & Q.') of books, in English, with their price
and names of publishers, and of magazine articles
(biographical or otherwise), which would aid me
in preparing a short paper on the ' Music of Nor-
way and Sweden/ with musical illustrations for
voice and piano? The paper is to be read to
general students. PASTOR.

BUST OF CHARLES I. Some sixteen years ago
a bust of Charles I. was dug up in the grounds of
Miss Horsley Palmer, at Hurlingham, Fulham.
It was afterwards sold at an auction, and even-
tually (so I am told) found its way to the British
Museum. I am anxious to ascertain particulars
as to how it was found and how it got to the
British Museum. Any information as to the
name of the artist, the present condition, &c., of
the bust, would be of value. The above parti-
culars are gathered from a Mrs. Downs, who is
now in South America, but whose address I do
not know. CHAS. JAS. FERET.

LADY RANDAL BERESFORD. It is stated in
Burke that Sir Kandal Beresford, M.P., married

Catherine, daughter of Viscount Valentia, and
" niece maternally " of Philip, first Earl of Chester-
field. As a descendant of the lady I have named,
permit me to say that I should be obliged by in-
formation respecting the parentage of the great-
grandmother of Lady Randal Beresford.

FRANCES TOLER HOPE.
Clapham Common, S.W.

BADGE. Can any reader give me a hint as to
the owner of the following badge, a wheatsheaf
supported by two arms in sleeves ? The date of
the MS. is the middle of the fifteenth century.

ROBERT STEELE.

Modern School, Bedford.

"TANGERINE" AS A TERM OF REPROACH.
Has any reader of < N. & Q.' ever heard " Tan-
gerine " employed as a term of reproach, used to a
rebellious child or obstreperous person in the same
sense as " Turk " ? In my young days, more than
sixty years ago, I have often heard it at Launces-
ton ; and I take it that the word was a survival
from the time when pirates captured off the Cornish
coast were imprisoned there. Records exist among
the State Papers of " the Turks " taken on board
a u Sallee ship " having been detained in Laun-
ceston Castle early in the reign of Charles I. ; and
in 'N. & Q.' (7" S. xi. 128) is given an account of
a charge against Sir John Berkeley (afterwards
Lord Berkeley of Stratton) of having released
some Algerine pirates from Launceston Gaol in
consideration of their enlisting in the Royalist
army during the struggle between King and Par-
liament. Algerines having been there, Tangerines
may well have been ; but I should be glad to have
any light upon it. R. ROBBINS.

THOMAS COATES. Information is sought con-
cerning Thomas Coates, of Yorkshire, who is men-
tioned in Besse's ' Sufferings ' (of Quakers) as having
been imprisoned at Knaresborough Sessions in 1682,
and whose goods were distrained the same year.

E. M. WALFORD.

46, Great Coram Street, Russell Square, W.C.

FRANQOIS QUESNAY. I shall feel obliged if any
of your readers can refer me to an authority for
attributing the following book to Quesnay : ' Prin-
cipes de Chirurgie/ Paris, 1746. On the title-page
of the copy in the Library of the Royal College of
Surgeons is written " Par M. Quesnay." I do not
see the book in any list of Quesnay's writings, nor
is it referred to in any biography I have been able
to consult. On p. 345, in the chapter " Des effets
de la Saigne"e," there is a foot-note," Voyez la-dessus
les savans Traite's de Messieurs Sylva et Quesnay."
This seems to be rather against Quesnay being the
author of the ' Principes.' J. B. B.

LONDON BRIDGE. I should be greatly obliged
if MR. BORRAJO could inform me of the date when

8 g. v. JAN. 27, : 94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Mr. Jones was chairman of the London Bridge
Committee ; or, better, in what year it was that
" several young men and women, and children ol
both sexes, from ten to twenty years of age, were
brought before the Lord Mayor, on Thursday,
charged with having planted a regular colony
under some of the dry arches on the eastern side
of London-bridge." The incident occurred after
1831, during the early years of Mr. Samuel Wil-
son's aldermanship. ' F. ADAMS.

SINCLAIR. What has become of the genealogical
collection of the late Alexander Sinclair, of Edin
burgh ? He was at one time in hopes of tracing
the ancestry of Sinclair of Holy Hill, through
James Sinclair of Weston Brims, third son of
James Sinclair of Thura, 1659, to the second Earl
of Caithness; but I never heard whether he was
successful. Having gone to reside on the Con-
tinent, my correspondence with tyim ceased, I am
sorry to say. Y. S. M.

BURIAL IN POINT LACE. Is it worth while
noting the following curious death-bed directions
in our own time ? The late well-known Miss Jane
Clarke, of Regent Street, dealer in antique lace,
historic fans, &c., desired in her will that she
should be buried in old point. One is curious to
know if her eccentric command was carried out to
the letter. Again, when Jenny Lind was dying,
she left directions that the Indian shawl given her
by the Queen, and a quilt, the gift of some school
children, should be buried with her.

C. A. WHITE.
[Pope's lines on Mra. Oldfield are, of course, recalled.]

YORK PRISON. Can any of your readers supply
some information as to books, &c., relating to York
Prison, and to the persons taken at Marston
Moor? K. WELPLT.

'REMAINS OF PAGAN SAXONDOM.' I regret that
I was too late to make an addition to my note
(ante, p. 45), in the heading of which I seem inad-
vertently to have transposed "Pagan" and "Saxon."
I should be glad of the first opportunity to add
that the Wingham bowl has found a secure and
appropriate home in the British and Mediaeval De-
partment of the British Museum, and that I con-
sequently have been so fortunate as to receive the
fullest information on that part of my quest, and
all that could throw light upon it, rendered in the
kindest manner. On the bottom of the bowl there
is a decusaation, opinion of the resemblance of
which to a Greek or other "cross" must depend
very much on what the inquirer wants to find
t.W "Quierit sua dogmata quisque." The

there.

Cuddesden bucket seems to have been sold with
other of Bishop Wilberforce's effects at his death.
Can any reader of < N. & Q.' say if it is still in
existence ? KILLIOREW.

THE CHAPEL EOYAL, ST. JAMES'S PALACE.

(8 th S. iv. 501.)

In May, 1893, the Chapel Royal was handed over
to the Lord Chamberlain's department in order
that the necessary arrangements might be made
for the coming wedding, and the church ser-
vices were, from that time until the end of the
season in August, held in the German Chapel.
This building stands on a portion of the
grounds of Marlborough House, but has its public
entrance in the thoroughfare known as Marl-
borough Gate. The doorway is nearly opposite to
the quadrangle of St. James's Palace, where the
colours are trooped every morning at eleven o'clock,
while a selection of music is being played by one
of the regimental bands.

After the marriage of the Duke of York and the
Princess May, on July 6, 1893, it was thought
that during the restoration of the Palace Chapel
a favourable opportunity occurred for some im-
provements being made. The position of the
choir was, therefore, changed from the centre of
the building to the east and west sides of the altar,
and the altar itself was reduced in size. Two cumber-
some reading-desks and the pulpit were entirely
taken away, and a reading-desk and a pulpit con-
structed on the level of the altar-step at the ends
of the new choir seats. In the space gained
additional seating was provided, and the general
effect of the change gives an appearance of greater
size to the chapel and an actual increase of accom-
modation. Two large pieces of tapestry, put on
the walls east and west of the altar as decorations
for the wedding ceremony, have been allowed to
remain, and add much to the ornamentation of the
chapel.

On the recommencement of the services in Octo-
ber, after the vacation, it was settled that, as a
matter of convenience, the ten o'clock services
should continue to be held in the German Chapel,
while the twelve o'clock and the half- past five
services should take place in the Chapel Royal, an
arrangement which still continues. It does not
seem to be generally known that the ten o'clock
and the half-past five services are always open to
the public, and that even the twelve o'clock ser-
vices, for which tickets are required during the
season and the parliamentary session, are also at
other times free.

Among the better known persons who have
been attendants at the early services in the Chapel
Royal during the past few years have been the late
Earl Granville, the late Baron Stratheden and
Campbell, Bishop Ellicott, General Sir Claud
Alexander, the Marquess of Waterford, the late
Sir Christopher Charles Teesdale, Baron Alcester,
the Earl of Ellesmere, the Right Hon. W. E. Glad-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V. JAN. 27, *P4.

atone, and Mr. William Henry Gladstone, a well-
known musician, some of whose compositions are
included in the anthem book used in the chapel.

With respect to the ten young gentlemen of the
Chapel Royal previously mentioned, it may be
stated that they are kept, clothed, and educated
and taught music so as to be able to read it at
sight. When a boy's voice breaks and he is no
longer of any use in the choir, he receives a sum of
money to help him to some employment. Oc-
casionally a boy when he grows up proves to have
a good voice, and he may possibly return as a
chorister ; but as a rule, I believe, few of the boys
on reaching manhood are found to have sufficiently
strong voices to fit them for singing in chapels or
other large buildings. Sir Arthur Seymour Sulli-
van, the composer of so many popular operas, was
for some time a chorister in the Chapel Royal,
where he was instructed in music by the late Rev.
Thomas Helmore, who then had the charge of the
musical education of the young gentlemen.

The Sub-Dean, the Rev. James Edgar Sheppard,
I hear, has now in the press, and almost ready for
publication, a work in two volumes about St.
James's Palace. No doubt when it appears it will
be found to contain full details respecting the Chapel
Royal and its ancient and modern history.

GEORGE C. BOASE.
36, James Street, Buckingham Gate, S.VV.

LITTLE CHELSEA (8 th S. v. 29). The village on
the Fulham Road near the St. George's work-
house was so called when I was a child, and the
name survives in the titles of several local institu-
tions. D.

The Right Hon. Sir Charles W. Dilke, Bart.,
delivered a lecture in the Town Hall, Chelsea, on
January 11, 1888, when he said :

" You muat remember that in early times there were
two local Chelseas, both of them in our parish, Little
Chelsea, upon the Fulham Road, a tiny village amidst
some large country houses, and Great Chelsea, which
lay round the Laurence Manor House and the Old

Church At Little Chelsea lived Robert Boyle, the

great chemist, whom Evelyn went to see, as he tells us
in his ' Diary.' The spot that he inhabited had been
part of the land of Sir Thomas More, when it was known
as the Sand-hills."

Peter Cunningham, in his ' Handbook of Lon-
don,' says that the house in Little Qhelsea now an
additional workhouse to the parish of St. George's,
Hanover Square, was inhabited by the Earl of
Shaftesbury from 1699 to 1710.

These extracts will enable your correspondent to
define the boundary of Little Chelsea.

EVEKARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

When I first became acquainted with this locality
the village occupied a part of the Fulham Road
that may be roughly described as extending from

what is now the [western 'extremity of the Elm
Park estate to the'western end of the infirmary of
St. George's, Hanover Square. At the eastern
extremity, on the south side of the road, was the
park, then occupied by a Lady Wilson, on which
the Elm Park estate has been built. On a part of
the ground now occupied by the infirmary was a
mansion, standing back from the road, with garden
in front, that was, I believe, occupied as a school ;
but whether it was the one inquired for by your
correspondent I cannot say. On the north side of
the road, at the corner of what is now Redcliffe
Street, stood the Brompton Manor House. The
orchard of this house extended back to the rear of
the gardens in Tregunter Road, then (1844) only
partly built. The village of Little Chelsea was at
that time about as poor a locality as any near
London. Some of the shops, few in number, had
a descent of two or three steps from the street
level, and their broken glass was often repaired
with paper. The redeeming feature was the
delightfully rural character of the vicinity, with
its market gardens, orchards, and private gardens.

B. H. L.

This hamlet, divided by the Fulham Road, wa&
partly in the south-western portion of Kensington
parish and partly in the north-western corner of
Chelsea. The Military Academy of Loche"e, who
resided at Stanley House, was, according to Faulk-
ner, near "the Hollywood Brewery, now carried
on by Messrs. Newton and Davis." For more-
exact details the duel is mentioned p. 146 con-
sult Faulkner's 'History of Chelsea' (vol. i.
pp. 138-40), and refer to the old map which he
has given. Mr. Loftie, in his * History of Ken-
sington/ supplies a map (southern portion) from a
survey in 1837, which shows the part of Little
Chelsea included in that parish, and from pp. 216
to 220 tells what of interest he has to record about
the Kensington portion.

H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE.
34, St. Petersburg Place, W.

W. P. will find the information that he requires
in ' Old and New London,' vol. v. p. 88.

Mus IN URBE.
[Very numerous replies are acknowledged.]

"THE STONE THAT LOVETH IRON": PARACELSUS

(8 th S. iv. 221, 310, 515). I am sorry that, by the
accidental omission of a limiting clause, I have
called forth from PROF. TOMLINSON such an ungra-
duated denunciation of Paracelsus. I meant what
I said of him to apply only to his account of the
virtues of the loadstone; but though I did not intend
to do so, it is no more than justice to give it a
much wider application. I base this statement
upon my knowledge of the work from which I
quoted, a translation from Paracelsus, entitled
'Paracelsus, his Dispensatory and Chirurgery,'
London, 1656. I am not unaware of the man's

8 8. V. Jm. 27, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

faults. He was boastful and arrogant, he was per-
haps something of a charlatan, and he undoubtedly
drank heavily ; but what then ? He had other
qualities than these. His contempt for authority
may have been excessive, but his attempt to base
his practice upon observation .of nature was alto
gether admirable. He was certainly not a mere
* ' boastful q uack." As his English translator says :

" Basil, which is one of the most famous Universities of
the world, would never have chosen him to be their Pub-
lique Professor of Physick, if he had been a mountebank
or a weak man."

It it not necessary to go further than the article
in 'Cbambers's Encyclopaedia* (1891) to see that
PROF. TOMLINSON has been led to take a one-
sided and unjust view of him. Or if it is, a refer-
ence to the monographs of M. B. Leasing, Marx,
and Mook, upon which that article is chiefly based,
will probably be sufficient to induce the Professor
to revise his opinion. These monographs I have

the right use of words, but the right way of dis-
posing sentences so as to draw from them correct
conclusions.

No doubt grammar is purely arbitrary. If some
nations choose to call certain nouns masculine or
feminine, to contravene this usage is bad grammar ;
but no sort of convention can make a bad argu-
ment good logic.

PROF. SKEAT says " Seltan is the causal form
of sittan." This conveys no very distinct idea.
Bos worth says one of the meanings of the verb
sdtan is " to cause to sit," i. e. , to cause some one
or something to take a seat ; but how can this
apply to the sun ? The sun rises in the east and
causes to sit (or take a seat) in the west, is non-
sense. No doubt " settles in the west " is better,
and may possibly solve the blunder.

The remark referred to was originally called
forth by one of the correspondents of * N. & Q.'
trying to exact a strictly scientific use of words.

to whom, as Mr. Hedderwick says, in his work on
the Faust legend, great injustice has hitherto
been done. C. 0. B.

not seen, but it is evident that they agree in the an d objecting to such terms as " thunder-bolt,"
main with the more favourable view of Paracelsus, | "thunder-struck," and "a bolt from the blue,"

because they convey an incorrect idea. Of the
same character is the phrase " The sun sets in the
west," meaning "settles in the west." I do not
say we can change the word, but I do say it is in-

STRACHEY FAMILY (8 th S. ii. 508 ; iii. 14, 134, correct ; and sits, after all, is a better correlative
256 ; iv. 388; v. 13). In addition to the members of rises, than settles is. " Sol sedet," I fancy,,
of the Keyes family named there was a grant of is good Latin, though " no one ever said the sun
arms to Roger Keys and his brother Thomas in sits," and "Sol occidit " may be preferable,
reign of Henrv VI. (see ' Excerpta Historica,' by Precisely the same is said of lie and lay as of rit
Bentley, pub. 1831, p. 45) in recognition of the and set. Bosworth says of settan, "to cause to sit"
services rendered by Roger Keys in connexion with (i. e., to take a seat); and of lecgan, " to cause to
the building of St. Mary's College, Eton. The grant lie down " (i. e., to take a recumbent position). But

states :
" We ennoble, and make and create noble, the Fame

to blunder between lie and lay is bad "grammar";
and when Byron says, " There let him lay," not

Roger and Thomas as well deserving and acceptable to I even his great name can give it the stamp of merit,
i al 8 o the children and descendants of the said I Wnen I was a boy, at the beginning of this cen-
tury, it was usual to say, " The hen sets on her
eggs," or " is setting "; but the phrase is never now
heard in educated families. Every one knows the
anecdote about the judge and barrister, " Set, set,
brother," said the judge; " hens set." In summing
up the evidence the judge used the word lay for
lie, when the barrister modestly rejoined, " Lay,
lay, my lord ; hens lay.'

E. COBHAM BREWER.

Thomas. And in sign of this nobility, we give and grant
for ever the arms and ensign of arms depicted in these
our letters, with the liberties, immunities, privileges,
franchises, right?, and other distinctions to noblemen due
and accustomed."

In my communication at p. 14 the year should
be 1570, not " 1750." HARDRIC MORPHTN.
Sandgate, Kent.

In the 'Tablette Book of Lady Mary Keyes
e invariably calls her husband Martin, and not
.nomas. He died in 1573, at the house of her
grandam," where Martin had been in hiding. The
house appears to have been in the Minories. Lady
Mary dates her ' Tablette Book ' " from my Howse
in the Minories," 1577. GEORGE ANGUS.

8t Andrews, N.B.

SUNSET (8* S. iv. 521). PROF. SKEAT says
e right use of words has nothing to do with
grammar, but belongs to the region of logic. I
t agree to this dictum. Phraseology and the

PRUJEAN SQUARE (8 th S. v. 28).

" Prujean Square, Old Bailey, on the west side, a few
doors from Ludgata Hill, so named from the residence
here of Sir Francis Prujean, an eminent physician, who
waa President of the College of Physicians, 1650-1654.
In the latter year, when Harvey declined the office on
account of age and infirmity, Prujean was on his advice
chosen for the fifth time. In Strype's map it ia called
Prideaux Court. Dodsley calls it Prujean Court."

So far, we are indebted to Mr. Henry B.
Wheatley's valuable 'London, Past and Present.'
A notice of Sir Francis will be found in Dr.

_ A | ,. OJ JWAW v^a VU J. *CU\*I0 TT All WO ftWIMBW 1 LI -J-' I *

Jlection of words are certainly parts of Munk's'Roll of the Royal College of Physicians
w; and the right province of logic is not of London,' vol. i. pp. 173-175. Born in Essex

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V. JAN. 27, '94.

educated at Cains College, Cambridge, knighted
by Charles II. in 1661, he died " pridie D.
Baptist, 1666," and was buried at Hornchurch, in
his native county.

On August 9, 1661, Sir Francis received a
visit from Evelyn, to whom he played "on the
polythore, an instrument having something of the
harp, lute, and theorbo, by none known in Eng-
land, nor described by any author, nor used but
by this skilful and learned doctor." His skill
carried Queen Catharine through a severe attack
of spotted fever. His only son, Thomas Prujean,
was admitted a Fellow of the College of Physicians
in 1 657. The * Dictionary of Music and Musicians '
does not include the polythore amongst the musical
instruments which it describes unless, indeed, it
may be found under some other name.

W. SPARROW SIMPSON.

This place was named after Sir Francis Prujean,
M.D., an eminent physician, who was elected
President of the Royal College of Physicians five
years in succession viz., in 1650, 1651, 1652,
1653, and 1654. Pepys refers in his * Diary'
several times to Prujean, more particularly to his
treatment of Queen Catharine in a severe attack of
spotted fever. Evelyn visited the physician in
August, 1661, and refers in his 'Diary' to the
laboratory and workshop in the doctor's house,
which was situated in the Old Bailey.

H. B. W.

This question and three replies thereto will be
found in ' N. & Q.,' 6 th S. ix. 348, 397.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

[Other replies are acknowledged.]

JOSHUA JONATHAN SMITH (8 th S. iv. 308, 497).
The widow of this gentleman was in 1845
residing in Park Road, Twickenham. A year or
two after Alderman Smith was Lord Mayor of
London he personally made loans of money to
Lady Hamilton to extricate her from her extreme
monetary troubles. So involved had she become
that she was detained in the King's Bench prison
for debt. The intervention of the alderman pro-
cured for her some relaxation in the prison rules,
and by his assistance she escaped from England,
crossing over to Calais in an open boat, being
three days on the passage. This was in 1814.
Lady Hamilton died in January, 1815, and so low
were her finances that arrangements were already
made to inter her in pauper ground, when the
good alderman sent a messenger with instructions
to defray the expenses of a decent funeral. Mr.
Alfred Morrison has among his valuable auto-
graphs the receipts for the funeral, made out on
behalf of Joshua J. Smith, amounting to 281. 10.
Thus did the worthy alderman save the English
people from the stigma of passively allowing this
degradation to the remains of so notable a woman

who, no matter what her failings, had certainly
played a prominent part in the wars of Europe to
the interest of her country.

In return for moneys advanced Lady Hamilton
had assigned to the alderman the whole of her
furniture, plate, linen, china, &c., for absolute
sale, giving him a list of the said property. In
1844 it came to the knowledge of Sir N. Harris
Nicolas that the widow of Alderman Smith had in
her possession, among these effects, the coat worn
by Nelson when he received his death wound.
Lady Hamilton had methodically noted the con-
tents of each crate, and, guided by her list, in crate
No. 3 was found the coat, carefully folded in
damask, with layers of damask between each fold
to preserve it from moths. The right sleeve was
looped up, and had remained so ever since it was
taken off the dying hero. Sir Harris was wishful
to raise a subscription to purchase the coat and
waistcoat, so that they could be deposited in Green-
wich Hospital. A circular to this purpose was
printed, and a copy shown to the late Prince Con-
sort, who at once requested that the purchase
should be made on his behalf, "as it would be
his pride and pleasure to present the memorials to
Greenwich Hospital. " Sir Harris acted as nego-
tiator, and the relics were purchased from the
alderman's widow by the Prince for 150Z.

HILDA GAMLIN.

Cam den Lawn, Birkenhead.

The annexed notice of Alderman Smith appears
(p. 352) in John Nicholl's * Account of the Wor-
shipful Company of Ironmongers,' privately printed,
London, 1866, second ed., 4to.:

" 1810. Joshua Jonathan Smith, Esq., citizen and Iron-
monger, was chosen to serve the office of Lord Mayor.
He was elected Alderman of Castle Baynard ward in
1803, and Sheriff of London and Middlesex in 1808, on
which latter occasion he was received into the livery of
the Ironmongers' Company, having been admitted to the
freedom in 1803 by the nomination of the Lord Mayor,
and by translation from the Company of Patten-makers,
of which he was previously free. Alderman Smith was
by trade a sugar-baker at Be'net's Hill, Doctors' Com-
mons, and was, conjointly with Lady Hamilton, executor
of the last will and testament of the late Horatio Vis-
count Nelson. He died 15 July, 1834, aged 69, and was
buried in the vaults under the chapel of Saint Mary,
Fulham. Collections of Samuel Gregory, Esq. Arms :
Argent, on a bend azure, between two unicorn's heads
erased gules, three lozenges or. (Escutcheon in the
Hall.) "

Alderman Smith appears to have held a com-
mission in the militia or a volunteer corps, as he
is credited with the rank of lieutenant-colonel in
John Watson Stewart's ' English Registry,' Dublin,
1818, p. 153. DANIEL HIPWELL.

17, Hilldrop Crescent, N.

O'BRIEN : STRANGWATS (8 th S. iv. 448, 495).
In supplement of the information given by 'N. & Q.'
as above upon this alliance, which seems so to
have aroused the traditional prejudice against

8 th S. V. JAN. 27, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

the calling of an actor, may I be permitted to
add something from this side of the water, on the
evidence of a famous officer of the continental
army ? In the ' Memoirs of Captain Alexander
Graydon,' Edinburgh, 1822, p. 60, the writer,
speaking of the distinguished personages who
patronized his mother's boarding house in Phila-
delphia, Pennsylvania, between the years 1765
and 1775, says :

" Another was Lady Susan Obrien [sic] not more dis-
tinguished by her title than by her husband, who accom-
panied her and had figured as a comedian on the London
stage in the time of Garrick, Mossop, and Barry. Although
Churchill charges him vrith being an imitator of Wood-
ward, he yet admits him to be a man of parts ; and he has
been said to have surpassed all his contemporaries in the
character of the Fine Gentleman, in his easy manner of
treading the stage, and particularly of drawing his sword,
to which action he communicated a swiftness and a
grace which Garrick imitated but could not equal.
Obrien [sic] is presented to my recollection as a man of
the middle height with a symmetrical form, rather light
than athletic. Employed by the father to instruct Lady
Susan in elocution, he taught her, it seems, that it was
no sin to love for she became his wife ; and, as I have
seen it mentioned in the Theatrical Mirror, obtained for
him, through the interest of her family, a post in
America. But what this post wap, or where it located
him, I never heard."

JNO. MALONE.
New York.

4 NOTES ON THE FOUR GOSPELS AND THE
ACTS' (8* S. iv. 487). There is, I believe, no
doubt that Mr. Martin is the author. I was in-
formed that this was so by a former contributor,
who was also a well-known bibliographer, the late
Mr. Buckley. There are not wanting in the book
itself the means of confirming this. The prefaces
in the two volumes have the signature F. M. The
preface to vol. i. p. iii, has :

" The present little volume, although complete in it-
ielf, is to be regarded as a continuation, and conclusion of
the prefatory disquisitions, contained in the 'Notes on the
Pour Gospels and the Acts of the Apostles,' 1838, 12mo.'

Castle, son of David Myddelton, Keceiver-General
for North Wales in the reign of Edward IV. David's
father Ririd, a Welshman, surnamed himself
Myddelton owing to his lineal descent from Ririd
ap David, who married Cecilia, daughter and heir
of Philip Myddelton, great-grandson of Sir Alex-
ander Myddelton, of Middleton, Salop. Of this
family, it is said, was Sir Richard Middleton,
Lord Chancellor of England in the reign of
Henry III. The writer of this reply, who is a
descendant of Sir Hugh's brother, Sir Thomas
Myddelton, or Middleton, Lord Mayor of London,
through the latter's great -great -great -grand-
daughter Susanna Gary, Lady Cullum, hopes
eventually to publish a pedigree of the Middletons.
GERY MILNER-GIBSON-CULLUM, F.S.A.

Sir Hugh Myddelton was of a North Wales family,
his father, Richard Myddelton, was Governor of
Denbigh Castle in the time of Edward VI., Mary,
and Elizabeth, and his grandfather, Foulk Myd-
delton, was governor of the same place in the time
of Henry VII. It is very likely that the Middletons
of, or near, Boston, in 1553, were related. William
Middleton, of Swaton about ten miles from
Boston as the crow flies gent. , in his will, made
in 1599, and proved the same year (P.C.C.
Wallopp 5) leaves his lands in Spalding to his son
William Middleton, which lands were formerly the
lands of testator's uncle, John Middleton ; he
appoints as his supervisors his two uncles, Waters
Audley and Anthonie Audlie, Mr. Hughe Mid-
dleton, of London, goldsmith; Francis Braiham, of
Swaton, gent.; and Richard Whitlington, of
Horbling, gent. This Mr. Hughe Middleton I
take to be the projector of the New River, which
seems to point to a possible relationship. Any
information throwing light on such relationship
would be appreciated by me. Sir Thomas Myd-
delton, Sir Hugh's brother, owned property in
Wainfleet, Folkingham, Burgh, Friskney, Partney,
Hanney, Spilsby, Halton, co. Lincoln ; and Hugh,

Which is also the statement in the notice at the on his brother's behalf, recovered in the Court of
beginning of vol. ii. ED. MARSHALL. Common Pleas at Westminster, May 23, 35 Eliz.,

It is stated in Halkettand Laing's ' Dictionary 1
that the author of this work was the Rev. Frederick

M T a F tin - J. F. MANSERGH.

Liverpool.

SIR HUGH MYDDELTON (8 ih S. iv. 527), of New I descent.

celebrity, was the sixth son of Richard I St - Albans.
Myddelton, of Denbigh, and great-grandson of
David Myddelton, of Gwaynynog, Denbighshire.

CONSTANCE RUSSELL.
Swallowfield, Reading.

Common Pleas at Westminster, May 23, 35 Eliz.,
against Robert Brooke and William Lewes,
200 acres of land, 100 acres of meadow,
200 acres of pasture, and 100 acres of marsh in
the parishes above named. The lands acquired
by Sir Thomas were by purchase, and not by
W. M. MYDDELTON.

I have known three generations of Myddletons
living in Lincolnshire ; but Sir Hugh had estates
in Wales, and I have always understood they
were a Welsh family ; but probably that is not
ign Myddelton was not of a Lincolnshire, correct. The first that I remember was Rector of
>f a Welsh family. He was the younger son Bucknall, about four miles from Horncastle. His
ot Kicnard Myddelton, M.P. for Denbigh, 1536- son, who afterwards had a living near Melton
r>4 / , and governor of Denbigh Castle, who was Mowbray, was one of the masters of the Horn-
* ulke Myddelton, also governor of Denbigh | castle Grammar School when I was there. It was a

NOTES AND QUERIES.

L S. V. JAN. 27, '04.

very celebrated school in those days ; the head
master, Dr. Smith, had a great reputation, and
boys came to him from all parts. The widow of
my old tutor and one of her sons are now living
near me in Boston. His eldest son, Thomas
Cheadle Myddleton, and a brother are living at St.
Albans. B. R.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

THEOBALD WOLFE TONE (8 th S. iv. 526).
"1846" is an obvious misprint for 1826, when
Tone's * Autobiography ' was first published at
Washington. It formed the text of that speech of
Shiel referred to in the same contribution as having
been delivered in 1827. CLIO.

I have just seen MB. Pa END ERG AST'S letter in
' N. & Q.' He is wrong. Grouchy was at Bantry
Bay. Wolfe Tone says so. He ought to know ;
he was there too. E. BARRY O'BRIEN.

In 'Secret Service under Pitt' (p. 170) I ven
tured to gainsay a statement of Mr. Froude's
regarding the French expedition to Ireland in 1796.
Mr. Froude's statement is: "Then, as twenty
years later, on another occasion no less critical
[Waterloo] Grouchy was the good genius of the
British Empire." Froude's * English in Ireland,'
iii. 205.

* La France et Irlande, 1 by M. Guillen (Paris,
1888), was written with full advantages of access
to the papers of the French Admiralty and War
Office. That book is now in my hand, and clearly
shows (p. 270) that it was Bouvet, and not Grouchy,
who in 1796 proved " the good genius of the British
Empire."

Before 'La France et Irlande' reached my
hands I had read a resume of its contents as given
by M. Guillon's critics, and from that risumi I
adopted one statement which I fear is not accurate,
t.., that "Grouchy was not at Bantry"; but in a
new edition of my book now being prepared
that point will be put right.

Grouchy, indeed, " was not at Bantry," which is
a town forty-seven miles from Cork, and contain
ing 4,000 souls, but, unlike Hoche, the com
mander of the expedition, Grouchy was in Bantry
Bay, and Admiral Bouvet refused to land the
troops, in spite of all the most urgent remon
strances on the part of both officers and men.
Bouvet, on his return to France, was ignomin-
ously dismissed from the navy. (See ' La France
et Irlande/ chap, vii.) W. J. FITZPATRICK.

"TEMPORA MUTANTUR, NOS ET MUTAMUR IN
ILLIS" (8 th S. iv. 446). The explanation is this.
Borbonius was the compiler of ' Delitise Poetarum
Germanorum,' Francof., 1612. At voL i. p. 685,
there is this entry :

Lotharii I.

Orania mutantur nos et mutamur in ill if,
Ilia vices quasdam res habet ilia vices.

DR. CHARNOCK contributes this in * N. & Q.,'
5 th S. i. 372. He also refers to the four previous
series as having reference to it. It also occurs in
6 th S. viii. 69.

So far there is a fair account of " Mutantur, nos
et mutamur in illis. But " Tempora," which
replaces " Onmia," is from another source. In the
* Epigrammata Joan. Oweni, Cambro - Britanni
Oxon.,' Amst. 1647, lib. i. Ep. Iviii. p. 172, there is

Tempora !

Tempora mutantur nos et mutamur in illis,
Quomodo ? fit semper tempore pejor homo.

It is "Tempora" in'Aphorismi et Axiomata

selecta a R. P. W. K., O.S.B.,'p. 78, Altdorf.

ad Vin., 1745 ; in Binder, ' Nov. Thes. Adag.
Latt.,' Stuttgart, 1866, p. 368.

ED. MARSHALL.

The ascription of the germ of this saying to the
Emperor Lothair is familiar to readers of ' N. & Q.*
from its first volume onwards. It may save
further trouble to place on record at one reference
the two versions of this popular saying and their
not very recondite sources. "Omnia mutantur,"
&c., is among the epigrams of Matthias Borbonius
incorporated in the 'Delitise Poetarum Germa-
norum,' and is headed " Lotharii I." " Tempora
mutantur," &c., is among those of John Owen,
being the first line of No. 68 of Liber Primus
"ad tres Mecsenates," and is headed "0 Tem-

pora.'

KlLLIGREW.

WATERLOO (8 h S. iii. 307, 412, 493). Sir E.
Creasy, in 'The Fifteen Decisive Battles of the
World,' quotes this story in a foot-note, on p. 371,
from Siborne, vol. ii. p. 263. On p. 374 he states
that the Duke of Wellington gave the order, " Up,
Guards, and at them ! " PAUL BIERLEY.

PEPTSIAN FOLK-LORE (8 th S. iv. 526). I read
a paper before the Folk-Lore Society on May 13,
1881, entitled ' The Superstitions of Pepys and
his Times' (see Folk-Lore Record, vol. iv. pp. 211,
212) ; but as I felt that I had not by any means
exhausted the subject, I kept the paper back, and
it was not printed. I hope in the near future to
read another and a fuller paper on the same sub-
ject before the Folk-Lore Society.

HENRY B. WHEATLEY.

PEPYS'S "BOOK OF STORIES" (8 th S. iv. 527).
I have made diligent inquiries for the manu-
script book of stories which Pepys refers to in his
' Diary,' but unfortunately without success up to
the present time. I have still hopes, however,
that it may eventually turn up.

HENRY B. WHEATLEY.

"NDDER" (8 th S. v. 27). The editorial sug-
gestion was evidently correct, and " shepe nuder "
should be slepe under. Since writing my query,
I have found at the end of the second book of the

8*8. V. JAN. 27, '

NOTES AND QUERIES.

* Herball ' over two pages of corrigenda. Among
them is the following entry : " P. 150, 1. 13, slept
for ' shepe.' " That is all ; no mention of " nuder
being wrong. When this has been changed to
under, slepe makes sense of the passage. The
word " sit" could not refer to sheep. They either
stand or lie down. The ' Herbal! ' was " Imprinted
at Collen by Arnold Birckman, 1568." To the
first part Turner prefixes a dedication to Queen
Elizabeth, dated at London in March of this same
year. He had spent several years in Germany
during his exile, but he could hardly have been
there while his book was going through the press,
as at that time he held the deanery of Wells. He
is said to have died in 1568, the very year in
which his book was printed at Cologne. Can this
be true ? No doubt a record of his death must
exist at Wells. J. DIXON.

The Editor's suggestion is doubtless correct.
The passage should read, " if any slepe under it,"
&c. There is a similar statement in Lyte and in
Gerarde. The superstition dates from Dioscorides.

C. 0. B.

BLANCHE OF LANCASTER (8 th S. iv. 267, 354,
473). J. A. will find information respecting the
above in

Royal and Noble Authors of England. By Horace
Walpole. 1796. Pp. 289-92.

Annala of England. Oxford, 1856. Vol. ii., pp. Ill-
Queens of England. By Agnes Strickland, 1851.
Vol. ii., pp. 158, 364, 385.

The Funeral Sermon of Margaret, Countess of Rich-
mond, &c., emprynted at London, &c., by Wynkyn de
Worde. Reprinted by A. Bosvil at the Dial and Bible in
Fleet Street, 1708. (Thia reprint contains information
respecting the colleges, &c., she endowed.)

Dictionary of English Literature. By S. A. Allibone.
1377.

Collection of Royal and Noble Wills. By John
Nichols. 1780. P. 376. (Contains her will.) '

Collection of Letters. By Leonard Howard (?) London.
1753-56. 2vols.(?) See Allibone.

JOHN RADCLIFFE.

If those who are making research about Blanche,
wife of John of Gaunt, should find mention of
Bidston, in Cheshire (Bedstane it may be called),
as a portion of her dowry, I shall be obliged if
they will publish the same in your columns. I am
wishful to trace how the estate became the property
of the Earls of Derby. HILDA GAMLIN.

Birkenhead.

'The Life of Margaret Beaufort, Countess of
Richmond and Derby, mother of King Henry VII.
and foundress of Christ's and St. John's Colleges,
Cambridge,' by Caroline A. Halsted, 1842 or 1843,
will provide J. A. with the information he requires.

F. E. MAN LET.

ST. JAMES'S SQUARE, ITS HISTORY (8 th S. ii.
267, 310, 339, 368, 436 ; iii. 16). I have been

unable to send the following note until now. It
is extracted from a note and account book written
by my great-grandfather :

" London, 25 March 1728.

"This day I, Richard Wilson, came of age My

mother gave me possession of the following estates, left

me by my father when I came of age A House in

St. James' Square let to S r Thomas Jemmesson at 100
per arm. worth 20 years' purchase=2,000."

On May 5, 1728, he writes: "Paid Henry
Strong, builder, for repairs to my house in St.
James's Square, 95 10*." Y. S. M.

INSCRIPTION ON STONE (8 th S. iv. 468). Mar-
tial has :

Extra fortunam eat quidquid donatur amicis.
Quas dederis solas semper habebis opes.

<Ep.,' v. xliii. 7,8.

Seneca, ' De Beneficiis,' refers to another form of
a similar sentiment :

" Bgregie mini videtur M. Antonius apud Rabirium
poetam, quum fortunam suam transeuntem alio videat,
et nihil sibi relic turn, prater iua mortis, id quoque si
cito occupaverit, exclamare : * Hoc habeo, quodcunque
dedi.' quantum habere potuifc, si voluiseet." Bk. vi.
cap. iii.

It became, in one form or another, a very common
epitaph, as :

Ecc' q'd expendi habui
Qud donavi habeo
Qud negavi punior
Qud eervavi p'didi

which is below the tffigy of a priest at St. Peter's,
St. Albans, 1410, with an English version, which
may be seen in Eavenshaw's ' Anciente Epitaphes,'
1878, p. 5, with a notice of similar epitaphs on
Robert Byrkes, 1579; William Lambe, 1540;
John Orgen, 1591 ; Edward Courtenay, 1419.

See also Jeremy Taylor, vol. iii. pp. 302, 352 ;
Weever's ' Funeral Monuments,' pp. 581, 607.

ED. MARSHALL.

The dictum on the inscription to Francis, Earl
of Bradford, is from Martial, lib. v. Ep. xlii. 1. 8.
The epigram is headed " Amicis quod datur, non
perire." The couplet runs thus :

Extra fortunam est, quicquid donatur amicis ;
Quaa dederis, solas semper habebis opes.

GRANVILLB LEVESON GOWER.

Is not the dictum about which MR. GILBERT
VANE inquires a rendering in pentameter verse of
the first line of the well-known epitaph :

What I gave, that I have ;
What I spent, that I had ;
What I left, that I lost.

J. CARRICK MOORE.

PEACOCK FEATHERS UNLUCKY (8 th S. iv. 426,
531). The superstition that peacocks' feathers are
unlucky if worn on the person does not appear to
Snd faith in Lincolnshire. Nearly all the agricul-
tural labourers at the statute fairs wear a peacock's

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S . Y. JAN. 27, '94.

feather with rosette and ribbons in their hats, and
they are sold by hawkers in the streets at fair
time. F. C. K.

"To QUARREL" (8 th S. iv. 404, 478). There
is a prayer in ' Eucharistica : Meditations and
Prayers on the most Holy Eucharist' (p. 68),
attributed to Archbishop Laud, which would run
u Behold I quarrel not the words of thy Son, my
Saviour's blessed institution," were not "[at]"
inserted after the "not," for the better under-
standing of the phrase by modern worshippers.

ST. SWITHIN.

SLANG NAMES FOR Corns (8 th S. iv. 248).
I have just come across a book in the British
Museum Library which may meet your corre-
spondent's requirements. The name of it is
'Anleitung zer Einer leichten Erlernung der
judisch deutschen Sprache,' by Gottfried Selig, of
Leipzig. This book contains, among other matters,
the slang names of coins in the jargon of the Ger-
man Jews. W. C. RICHARSON.

StrouJ Green.

If MR. H. W. WALLIS will communicate with
me I shall be happy to send him a copy of an
article that I wrote on this subject. It may
possibly be of use to him.

S. J. ADAIR FITZ-GBRALD.

Arolaen Lodge, Elm Grove, Wimbledon.

PEPIN LE BREF (8 th S. iv. 469). I have a
note that he married "Bertra, dau. of Caribert,
Count of Laon." CHARLES S. KINO, Bart.

Corrard, Lisbellaw.

HAWZE (8 tb S. iv. 367). In 1759 Hawke had
been for months off Brest waiting for De Conflans
to come out. In November a storm drove Hawke
into Torbay. Thereupon De Conflans came out
and engaged Duffs squadron in Quiberon Bay.
Hawke got back and smashed up the French fleet
on November 20. The event had been awaited
on this side with considerable anxiety, and the
English fleet had been kept well supplied with
fresh meat, vegetables, and London porter. After
the victory these supplies somehow fell off.
Whereupon some one sent home the following :

Ere Hawke did bang

Mounseer Conflans,
You sent us beef and beer.

Now Mounseer's beat

We 've nought to eat,
Because you 've nought to fear.

W. F. WALLER.

LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS (8 th S. iv. 101, 135,
169, 181, 234, 281, 332, 341, 376, 423, 492, 521).
MR. WARD is no doubt right in stating that the
terrace wall was built in 1663 (the year the terrace
walk itself was made), but surely that wall merely
superseded an older one, and it would be such
earlier wall which is shown on the plan of 1657 to

which I referred. W. Herbert, in his ' Antiquities
of the Inns of Court,' 1804, p. 295, describes the
building of a brick wall in the beginning of the
reign of James I., and he says, " This enclosed the
long walk," so I imagine it included the wall in
question. Even Aggas's map (or rather a reprint
of it which I have before me) seems to indicate a
wall or fence on apparently the same line.

The wall as shown on the plan runs from Turn-
stile to a point somewhere near the parish boundary-
marks now affixed to the rear of No. 11, New
Square, it then turns eastward and runs across
the square to the south-west corner of the house
now No. 13. The ground south of this wall,
which is now part of New Square, but did not at
that time belong to the inn, is shown as an open
space, cut off from the rest of Ficket's Field, of
which it had formed part, by the road now called
Serle Street. C. M. P.

There is a public-house in Chiswick Mall, facing
the Thames, a little to the east of Chiswick
Church, where a whetstone is still to be seen fixed
to the door-post at the principal entrance to the
house. S. A.

"To lie for the whetstone," see 'Towneley
Mysteries/ Surtees Society, p. 192, "He lyea

for the quetstone."

E. S. A.

TROT TOWN (8* S. iv. 8, 96 ; v. 37). Troy
Town, Rochester, mentioned by MR. J. LANG-
BORNE, was duly included in the list given by MR.
W. H. PEET at the second reference. "Troy
Michell " is usually known as Mitchell-Troy, or St.
Michael-Troy. Here " Troy " is said to be a cor-
ruption of " Trothy," the river on which the
village stands. Surely in the list of Troy Towns
we should include the legendary name of London,
Troia Nova, or Trinovantum, the capital of Brutus :
For noble Britons sprong from Trojans bold

And Troy-Novant was built of old Troves ashes cold.
Spenser's Faerie Queene,' iii. 9.

Dr. Brewer, by-the-by, tells us that this word
is British, being compounded of " Tri-nou-hant "
(inhabitants of the new town). What is the actual
origin of the name New Troy as applied to our old
capital? CHAS. JAS. F&RET.

SIR JOHN MOORE (8 th S. v. 28). Sir John
Moore was Sheriff in 1671, and Mayor of London
exactly ten years later. He was M.P., also Pre-
sident of Christ's Hospital, the writing school of
which he founded at a cost, it is written, of 4,OOOZ.
He founded and endowed a Free School at Apple-
by, in his native county, and was a generous
supporter of the Grocers' Company.

ALFRED CHAS. JONAS, F.R.HistS.

Poundfald, near Swansea.

Miss = MISTRESS (8 th S. iv. 186; v. 36). I
must apologize to PROF. SKEAT and MR. ADAMS.

. V. JAS. 27, 'S4.)

NOTES AND QUERIES.

I was misled, so to speak, by the reprint of Tyndal
in the Parker's Society's publications books which
I had assumed to be trustworthy in all other than
theological matters. But I did not ignore Evelyn,
only I had not regarded him as infallible; and
surely the student of etymology, above all others,
should be ** nullius addictus pirare in verba
magistri." EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.
Hastings.

HENRY W. KING (8 th S. iv. 500). I notice a
short obituary of my old friend by MR. JNO. T.
PAGE. He may be glad to know that I have written
a memoir of that learned antiquary, which (with a
portrait) appears in the Transactions of the Essex
Archaeological Society just published. Therein I
have referred to a great number of Mr. King's
writings, both in MS. and print. It would now
be well-nigh impossible to compile a complete
bibliography, . W. CROUCH.

BOULTBEE (8 th S. iv. 508). The Rev. Charles
Boultbee, a non-graduate, was instituted to the
vicarage of Kirdford, Sussex, Jan. 28, 1819 ; to the
rectory of Blackborough, Devon, Oct. 23, 1830 ;
and to the rectory of Bondleigh, in the same
county, on Oct. 25 following (1830). His death
is thus recorded in the Gentleman'* Magazine,
October, 1833, vol. ciii. pt. ii. p. 379 :

" Sept. 6. At Pinwell cottage, near Atherstone, aged
50, the Rev. Charles Boultbee, Rector of Baxterley,
Warwickshire, to which he was presented last year by
the Lord Chancellor."

DANIEL HIPWELL.

17, Hilldrop Crescent, N.

BANGOR (8 th S. v. 9). Including the Bangor
from which Viscount Bangor takes his title, there
are several places of historic interest of that name
that are not cities. Assuming, however, that the
statement is a serious one, and relates to what is
said to be the oldest see in Wales, the answer to
the query of your correspondent perhaps depends
upon the validity of the following definition :

" City (civitas) is a town corporate, which is or hath

been the see of a bishop, and hath a cathedral ; and

ihough the bishopric be dissolved, as at Westminster,

it still remaineth a city. (' Coke upon Littleton,'

109, 1 Blackstone,' 114)."

I am not mistaken, when Manchester became
a bishop's see, some years ago, the good people
there were not satisfied that their town was a city
until the latter title had been expressly conferred
upon it by the Government. How far the like
was the case in former times may be a question
for those learned in the law.

JOHN W. BONK, F.S.A.

To which place of this name does this query

apply ? There are localities bearing this name in

the States of Maine, Michigan, and New York ;

also in the counties of Down, Mayo, Flint, and

Carnarvon. If to the last named, it is an ancient
city, the origin of which is involved in very great
obscurity. It was erected into a see about the
year 550. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

It ia news to me, and would, I think, be so to
most of my friends in the city and neighbourhood
of Bangor, to hear that Bangor is not a city. On
what ground is the assertion made ; and what is
the definition of a city ? C. C. B.

ENGLISH AND NETHERLANDISH INVERSION (8 to
S. iv. 367, 478). The following, from Ford and
Dekker's masque * The Sun's Darling' (Act II.
near end), may be of interest in connexion with
this subject :

" One gallant went but into France last day, and was
never his own man since; another stept but into the
Low Countries, and was drunk dead under the table."
In French we find both mort ivre and ivre mort.
Still more interesting is Shakespeare's inversion
(< Much Ado,' I. iii. 69) : " That young start-up
hath all the glory of my overthrow."

F. ADAMS.

105, Albany Road, Camber well, 8.E.

INTENDED KNIGHTS OP THE ROYAL OAK (8 th
S. v. 49). A list of the proposed knights appears
in Burke's ' Commoners of Great Britain and Ire-
land,' in the Appendix to vol. i. of the edition
issued in November, 1833. R. B.

Upton.

JOHN LISTON (8* S. iii. 143, 216, 252, 374,
418 ; v. 55). The memoir of Listen referred to
by MR. DOUGLAS does not appear in the index
of articles contained in the first hundred volumes
of Temple Bar, so it probably saw the light in
another quarter. THE INDEX-MAKER.

CARLISLE MUSEUM CATALOGUE (8 th S. iv. 488).
There are MS. catalogues of the collection of
books known as ' Bibliotheca Jacksoniana,' and of
the collection of antiquities presented by Robert
Ferguson, F.S.A., which it is hoped will be pub-
lished at some future time. It is expected that
the book-plate of the Jackson collection will
appear in the next number of the Ex-Libris
Journal. ROBERT BATEMAN.

SEDAN-CHAIR (8 th S. ii. 142, 511 ; iii. 54, 214,
333 ; iv. 229 ; v. 33). On Good Friday, 1888, I
was present at the service in Seville Cathedral,
and at the close the archbishop, who had been
officiating, walked towards the entrance near the
Giralda, where a sedan-chair was awaiting him
inside the church. He got in and was carried to
the palace. G. W. TOMLINSON.

Huddersfield.

UNIVERSITY GRACES (8 tt S. iv. 507; v. 15).
Though, in compliance with MR. GILDERSOME-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V. JAN. 27, '94.

DICKINSON'S request, I replied to him direct, I
should be glad to know from some one better in-
formed than I am by whom the collection of graces
in Dr. Bliss's 'Reliquiae Hearnianae' was made.
I see them mentioned at the latter reference as
graces used at Oxford in Hearne's days. The
" det Reginse pacem " of University, the " Reginam
conservet " of Balliol, the " det Reginse pacem " of
Queen's, the " Salvum fac Regem," and " Fac
Reginam salvam " of New College, the " Regem
proteget" of Lincoln, the " Regem nostrum con-
servet" of Corpus, the "Salvam fac Reginam"
of Christ Church, the "Salvum fac Regem" of
Jesus and of Worcester, are not inconsistent with
this view. But the "Conserves Reginam Vic-
toriam" of Exeter, the " Victoriam Reginam
defende" of Brasenose, the "Salvam fac Vic-
toriam " of Trinity, the " fac salvam Victoriam "
of Wadham, and the " Reginam Victoriam in pace
custodias " of Pembroke seem to show that, though
they may have been used in substance long before
Hearne's time, they were collected long after.
Hearne says that the Pembroke grace was written
by Camden.

If Bliss had brought the graces in a collection
by Hearne up to date, he would probably have
treated all alike. Those in which Queen Victoria's
name appears cannot have been the only graces in
use in Bliss's time, for the Corpus grace certified
to have been in use at the time of his death con-
tains in the collection the word " Regem."

KlLLIGREW.

ST. OSWYTH (8 th S. v. 49). Your correspondent
ought to have looked in Stow's ' Survey ' for " St.
Sith " in Cheap Ward. Oswyth is a misspelling of
Osyth. The church of St. Osyth (or Syth, as it
was usually called), of which our first Lollard
martyr was priest, was otherwise named St. Bennet
Shorehog, as by Fabyan in his list of the wards
{' Chronicles,' ed. 1811, p. 296; cf. Stow, 'Sur-
vey,' ed. Thorns, 1842, p. 98). It was destroyed
in the Great Fire, and was not rebuilt, but united
to the church of St. Stephen, Walbrook, that
masterpiece of Wren's. The name, however, sur-
vives after a fashion in Size Lane, for which I fine
" Syth's Lane, Bucklersbury," in the ' Picture o
London for 1803,' p. 345. Some information about
the virgin martyr St. Osyth appeared 'N. & Q.,
8"> S. ii. 412. F. ADAMS.

GOULD OF HACKNEY (8 th S. iv. 448). Perhapi
your correspondent is not aware that " George
Dance, who died 1768," is probably the same per
son who held the appointment of Clerk of thi
Works to the Corporation of London. He wa
born June 2, 1725, which would give a clue to th
date of his marriage, where the wife's family nam
would occur. He was buried in the churchyarc
of St. Luke, Old Street. His fifth son, George
became R.A., and succeeded his father in th

ffice. He was born March 20, 1741. Nathaniel

smith, of Bloomsbury Square, and Nathaniel

Dance (another son), of Southampton Row, were

is executors. He had a grandson Nathaniel

)ance. George was free of the Merchant Taylors'

Company ; but I doubt if any information on the

oint in question can be obtained there. Is there

o pedigree of this illustrious family of Dance ?

las the ' Diet. Nat. Biog.' been tried.

WYATT PAPWORTH.

MRS. SCARLETT will find a full pedigree of
Gould of Hackney and Bovingdon in Mis. Gen. et
3er., N.S., iii. 355; but the marriage with Dance
s ignored. I have abstract of the will of George
Dance the elder; but this does not allude to the
Goulds, and the article in the ' Diet. Nat. Biog.'
omits all mention of marriage.

Whilst speaking of the Goulds, may I be allowed
to say that I suspect the name was formerly pro-
nounced like the precious metal, as a monument
n the church of Lew Trenchard, Devon, to one of
those Goulds, has the following : " As for ye Earth,
t hath the dust of Gould. Job xxviii. 5, 6."

0. E. GILDERSOME- DICKINSON.

Eden Bridge.

KING CHARLES AND THE 1642 PRAYER BOOK
(8"> S.iv.428, 513 ; v. 33). I have no doubt that the
copies of the 1642 Prayer Book with the insertion
of Charles I.'s martyrdom were old copies prepared
for use, with certain alterations, between the return
of Charles II. and the printing of the new revised
edition. I know of one sumptuous copy of a
Charles I. Prayer Book, with several alterations,
prepared for Charles II., with his arms on sides and
painted on the edges. Till the new edition came
out, necessarily the old Prayer Book was used.

J. 0. J.

JEWS, CHRISTIANS, AND GEORGE III. (8 th S.
iv. 507). In my 'Lyra Apostolica,' as a note to
Newman's great poem on Judaism, I have copied
out the following story : "The chaplain of Frederick
the Great had good reason for his answer. When
asked by the king to give in one word a reason for
believing in the inspiration of the Bible, ' The Jews,
your Majesty/ was his memorable reply." Possibly
the incident mentioned by your correspondent may
have become confused with the above. ALICE.

Did not the speaker referred to, when he spoke
of the Jews being suggested to George III. as the
best example to Christians, simply muddle and
misapply a very different story ? Dr. Liddon, at
the beginning of his third Bampton Lecture, tells
it thus : " A sceptical prince once asked his chap-
lain to give him some clear evidence of the truth
of Christianity, but to do so in a few words, because
a king had not much time to spare for such matters.
The chaplain tersely replied, 'The Jews, your
Majesty.' " I have an idea that the chaplain was

8* 8. V. JAN. 27, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Dr. S. Clarke, in which case the prince must have
been George II.; but I cannot verify this. The
story so told is certainly more probable than
twisted, as it seems to have been, by the speaker
referred to. ROLAND S. MATTHEW.

Wigan.

If for " example " MR. BONE will read evidence,
the story, whether true or not, has a point. The
idea is worked out by Pascal in his ' Pensees,' and
in the old-fashioned books upon " Christian evi-
dences." EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

GRANTS OF ARMS (8 th S. iv. 488). Mr. Cole-
man, of White Hart Lane, Tottenham, sometimes
advertises in his catalogues original grants of
arms, and copies of them. Perhaps he might be
able to assist W. H. in his search for the missing
documents. The best magazine for an advertise-
ment of the kind would be the co^er of Miscellanea
Genealogica et Heraldica, edited by Dr. J. J.
Howard, and published by Mitchell & Hughes,
140, Wardour Street. This magazine has some very
fine copies in colour of original grants of arms.
B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.

5, Tregunter Road, S.W.

WILLIAM HENRY OXBERRT (8 th S. iv. 507 ; v.
16). He was admitted to Merchant Taylors'
School in September, 1816, as the eon of William
Ozberry. The entry in the school register records
that he was born on April 21, 1808 (Rev. Charles
J. Robinson's 'Register of Merchant Taylors'
School,' vol. ii., 1883, p. 203).

DANIEL HIPWELL.

17, Hilldrop Crescent, N.

AUTHOR AND DATE OF HYMN WANTED (8 th
S. iv. 487, 518). "Oh, Thou who dry'st the
mourner's tear," is, as has been said, by Thomas
Moore, in * Sacred Songs.' The dedication is
dated May, 1816, so it was published more than
ten years before Blanco White's sonnet.

S. C. H.

Vermont.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The Handwriting of the Kings and Queens of England.

By W. J. Hardy, F.S.A. (Religious Tract Society.)
IN a handsome quarto volume, illustrated with very
numerous photogravures and facsimiles of signatures and
historical documents, Mr. W. J. Hardy has reprinted,
with additions, some papers on the signatures of the
Kings of England which, on their first appearance in
the Leisure Hour, attracted a considerable amount of
attention. iMr. Hardy's close familiarity with the Public
Records, of which his uncle and his father were sue
cessively deputy keppers, has enabled him to accomplish
in thoroughly competent fashion, a work of great intereui
and value. Our first sovereigns were unable to write,
and the early Saxon and Norman kings were content to

ffix their mark, usually a cross, to a document written
>y a scribe. Not until the reign of Edward III. is a
oyal sign manual other than a cross affixed to a docu-

ment, the earliest of all being what is described as
' words equivalent to his signature " by the Black
Prince. A writ of the date of 1370 bears the words in
mestion, which are " Homout [Hochmuth] Ich dene."

These same mottoes are found on the tomb of the Black
Prince in Canterbury. Mr. Hardy has no doubt that
hey were written by the Prince. Signatures of Richard
[I. of unquestionable authority are to be found. One

fiven by Mr. Hardy is in English, and belongs to 1356,
t is affixed to a French document, assigning to a prioress
of St. Magdalen, Bristol, an annual tun of Gascony wine.
Signatures of all subsequent kings, and occasionally of
queens, also follow. They include " Jane the Queen,"
Lady Jane Grey, Oliver and Richard Cromwell, the
Stuart pretenders, and others, down to the grandchildren
of her present Majesty. In many respects the study of
these is interesting. One can contemplate at leisure the
development of handwriting, from the few crabbed
characters of the Black Prince to the bold and virile

Leopold " of the late lamented Duke of Albany. One
sees, moreover, such revelation of character as is afforded
in the varying signatures. The most hurried, vigorous,
and impetuous band of all is that of Richard III.,
affixed in breathless indignation at Lincoln, three months
after his coronation, to sentences such as " Here, loved
be God, ys alle welle and trewly determyned and for
to resyste the malysse of hyme that hadde best cawse to be
trewe, the Due of Bokyngame, the most untrewe creature
lyvyng, \vhome, with Godes Grace We shall not be long
tylle that we wylle be in that partyes and subdewe his
malys. We assure you there was never falsse traytor
better puryayde for as this berrerre [bearer] Gloucestre
shall she wo you." Anne Boleyne's writing is very pretty
and regular, and that of Edward VI. is quite beautiful.
" Jane the Queen " has naturally pathetic interest, and
Elizabeth is splendid there is no other word for it.
A strangely familiar letter of Anne of Denmark to Buck-
ingham begins " My kind dog. 1 ' The early signatures of
Charles are four. With Oliver P. we are all familiar ;
R. Cromwell is less well known. It is useless to go
through what may easily become a mere nomenclature.
The work could scarcely be more brilliantly executed or
in safer hands. A model antiquary, Mr. Hardy baa
dealt with Ira subject eruditely and lovingly, and has
given the world a book of high and permanent interest.
Some signatures of the early translators of the Bible

Tindale, Latimer, Coverdale, &c. constitute a valuable
addition to the volume.

The Poems of William Blalce. Edited by W. B.

(Lawrence & Bullen.)
THE latest addition to the delightful " Muses' Library "
of Messrs. Lawrence & Bullen consists of the poems
of Blake. Editions of Blake, comprising ' The Songs*
of Innocence, 1 ' The Songs of Experience,' and a
selection from his other works, are accessible. For
the first time, however, the ' Prophetic Books ' and
other mystical works of Blake have been issued in a
shape convenient to be carried in the pocket. Those
who will study in extenso these writings are not numerous.
A man must himself be endowed with the prophetic
vision which Blake claimed, to be able to force any
meaning into some of these productions. Passages, how-
ever, of imaginative beauty and splendour abound, and
there is no genuine lover of poetry who will not be glad
to study Blake's poems in their entirety, a privilege that
has been denied to most. It is now too late to preach
the claims on attention of one of the most inspired of
lyrists the herald, moreover, of the greatest poetical

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8* s. v. JAN. 27,

fervour that has been seen since the time of Elizabeth.
There are many poems with which the memory of all
lovers of poetry is charged. Others, again, on which
we, alight claim, and are accorded, frequent reperusal.
" What a man to borrow from ! " said naively one of
Blake's artistic friends and patrons ; and the remark still
holds true. Blake himself borrowed a little, principally,
as it seems, from Shakspeare and Milton. The new issue
is sure of a hearty reception. A characteristic portrait
of Blake, by Mr. Linnell, adds to the attraction of the
volume. Mr. Yeats's introduction and notes are excellent.

Catullus : with the Pervigilium. Edited by S. G. Owen.
Illustrated by J. E. Weguelin. (Lawrence & Bullen.)
IN editing a fresh Catullus Mr. Owen has based his text
upon the editions of Doering, Lachmann, Schwabe, Ellis,
Schmidt, and Postgate. He baa added to his volume the
' Pervigilium Veneris,' and supplied the whole with a
aeries of scholarly notes. The poems are issued in a
sumptuous edition, limited to a thousand copies for
England and America, and constitutes one of the hand-
somest books we owe to Messrs. Lawrence & Bullen, the
approved caterers for the most delicate palates. Mr.
Weguelin's plates enhance greatly the value of the book.
These consist of a charming frontispiece and six other
illustrations, all equally graceful in design and execution.
The first and most graceful of these is to the second ode,
and presents Lesbia and her sparrow. The last illus-
tration is to 1. 35 of the ' Pervigilium Veneris.' Mr.
Weguelin's designs have the grace and beauty of last
century workmanship.

Henry of Navarre and the Huguenots of France. By

P. F. Willert, M.A. (Putnam's Sons.)
To the " Heroes of the .Nations " series has been added
a carefully written account of Henri IV. and the religious
strife in France. Like many historians, Mr. Willert
writes from the Protestant standpoint. It is difficult,
indeed, from any honest standpoint for a conscientious
man, and especially a conscientious Englishman, to
write from any other. Some comical stories concerning
Henry are told by Tallemant des Reaux, with whose
free and sometimes malignant gossip Mr. Willert does
not greatly concern himself. Discreeter historians have
been compelled to give Le Bearnaia a bad character
morally, and the latest biographer does not abut his eyes
to the king's delinquencies. None the less Henry was
one of the bravest and most competent captains of an
age fertile in such ; he was long a bulwark of the Pro-
testant cause ; he had a rough good sense and elements
of great personal popularity. Where these qualities are
found the world is rarely censorious in dealing with
other defects of character. Most aspects of his life are
presented by Mr. Willert courageously, truthfully, and
well. Especially good is the condemnation of Biron's
treachery, for to that it practically amounted. The
pictures of massacres, sieges, and wars are stimulating,
and the volume is worthy in all respects of the series to
which it belongs.

The Poets 1 Praise. From Homer to Swinburne. Col-
lected and Arranged by Estelle Davenport Adams.
(Stock.)

A GRACEFUL idea is in this volume gracefully carried
out. Mrs. Davenport Adams has Bought to include in
one volume the most illustrious examples of the praise
by poets of their art or their compeers. Materials for
such a work exist in superabundance, and the chief, or,
indeed, the only difficulty has been found in the task of
rejection. Apart from whole poems, such as Shelley's
'Adonais' and Arnold's 'Thyrsis,' dedicated to the
memory of poets, our early literature teems with com-
mendatory verses such as, in the days when log-rolling

was a fine art, poets were in the habit of writing to each
other. In some cases, as in that of Shakspeare, the
praise has been collected beforehand ; in others, the
task of garnering involves considerable labour. A very
large number of poetic tributes to poets have been col-
lected, and the book can be taken up at any moment
with the certainty of delight. Almost the only things of
importance the absence of which we regret are Wither's
" prison notes " in praise of poetry, constituting, as they
do, an enchanting rhapsody, and Sir John Beaumont's
epitaph on his younger brother Frank, the dramatist,
containing, perhaps, the most graceful tribute ever paid
by senior to junior :

Thou should'st have follow'd me ; but death, to blame,
Miscounted years, and measured age by fame.
The volume deserves, and will receive, a hearty welcome.

WE have received Dr. Christopher Tye's Mass in six
voices, Euge Bone, published in " The Old English
Edition," edited by G. E. P. Arkwright (Joseph
Williams). The earliest MS. of the work is preserved
in the Bodleian Library, and an interesting essay on the
early sixteenth century composer, whose anthems may
still be heard occasionally in our cathedrals, precedes the
mass itself, which is well worthy of revival by such a body
as the Bach Choir, which has done good service in
resuscitating masses by Pulestrina, and might enlarge
the debt under which it has placed musical amateurs by
bestowing equal attention on English antiquarian com-
positions.

MR. ASHBY STHRRY'S actualities are always piquant,
and his criticisms, dramatically expressed, upon books
and plays by living men, are excellent. These qualities
alone are sufficient to commend his Naughty Girl: a
Story of 1893, published by Bliss, Sands & Foster.

THE seventh volume of ' Book Prices Current,' giving
the results of the book sales for 1893, will be issued by
Mr. Elliot Stock immediately. The usual copious index
and review of the year's sales will accompany the volume.

MRS. HILDA GAMLIN, of Camden Lawn, Claughton
Road, Birkenhead, requests those possessing letters or
unpublished matter concerning George Romney to com-
municate with her, she being engaged on a volume to be
called ' George Romney and his Pictures.'

We mutt call special attention to the following notices:

ON all communications must be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

CORRIGENDUM. 8 th S. iv. p. 525, col. 2, 1. 27, for " tat
for tat " read tit for tat.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office,
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

V. FEE, 3, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARYS, 1894.

CONTENT 8. N 110.

NOTES Carlvle and Tennyson, 81 'Dictionary of National
Biography,' 82-Age of Herod Monastic Charities, 84-
Bucks Transcripts Lincolnshire Folk-lore Rev. S. Roe-
Tsar " Respectability," 85 Private Hangman Irish
41 Ibh"=Ceuntry " Our Lord falls in Our Lady's lap "
Henry and Richard Barley, 86.

QUERIES Rebellion of 1745 Yorkshire Portraits "Ozen-
bridges" Lord Dacre: Wotton " Scale "Sir T. Cham-
berlainEdward Pritchett Arms of Cities, Towns, and
Corporations Prince, of Durham, 87 Sir Wm. Mure
Icelandic Folk-lore Lutigarde " Arbre de Cracovie"
Quality Court" Rectio" A Printer's Freak Rood Lofts,
Screens, &c. Visitation of Kent Caterham Court
Dickens's Canary " Dick " Madame de Donhault " Gay
deceiver" Lady Danlove, 88 Browning or Southey
Horses Capt. Cheney Bostock Wm. Cooke, 89.

REPLIES : " Good intentions," 89 Origin of Kingston-
upon-Hull Comb in Church Ceremonies, 90 Centrifugal
Railway, 91 " Smore " Mervyn Family Togra Smith,
92 Date of Thurtell's Execution St. Petersburg ' His-
tory of England 'Bathing Machines " He that" Sir
Francis Page, 93 Tombstone in Burma Kennedy : Henn
Epitaph M.P., Long Parliament, 94 Plumptre's 'Life
of Ken Translations of ' Don Quixote ' Unfinished

Books, 95 Breaking Glass Atholl or Athole, 96 Extra-

' ordinary Field St. Clement's Day Possession of Pews
Wychwood Forest Force and Energy Lunch : Luncheon,
97 Heads on City Gates Admiral Hales" Riding about
of Victoring "Miserere Carvings, 98 Sir Joseph Yates
Francois Quesnay St. Winifred Authors Wanted, 99.

NOTES ON BOOKS : Earle's ' Psalter of the Great Bible '
Jessopp's ' Random Roaming, and other Papers 'Earle's
' Customs and Fashions in Old New England ' Boaden's
4 Memoirs of Mrs. Siddons 'Castle's ' English Book-plates'
Grosart's ' Thoughts that Breathe and Words that Bum.'

CARLYLE AND TENNYSON.
Some months ago I called attention (8 th S. iii.
367) to an article on Alfred Tennyson in the
Quarterly Revieiv for September, 1342, which
seemed to me to bear strong internal evidence of
having been written by Thomas Carlyle. I alluded
to certain passages in which I thought his hand
was to be clearly recognized, but did not consider
it necessary to quote any of them, as I concluded
that every one who happened to read my remarks,
and to be interested in the subject, would, no
doubt, refer to the article itself. But I also
imagined that I had said quite enough to suggest
a further inquiry as to whether it was actually
Carlyle's. Accordingly, I looked forward with no
little curiosity to a full discussion, once it had been
opened in the pages of ' N. & Q.,' on what I
ventured to think one of the most important ques-
tions that had been raised with reference to un-
acknowledged productions of Carlyle. Tennyson
is understood to have been the only contemporary
poet whom the great Scotsman credited with any-
thing of an authentic "message." An elaborate
study of him by such a critic were, therefore, could
one but attest its genuineness, a valuable discovery
indeed. Be this as it may, I have to note that my
communication fell altogether flat, and did not
elicit a single answer. It might, perhaps, be
more discreet on my part at once to assume that it

was simply not worth one, and so refrain from pro-
pounding the same query again. Yet, after a very
careful reperusal of the article, I am more than
ever convinced of the accuracy of my former con-
jecture with respect to the authorship. I believe
it to be the work of Carlyle, though possibly re-
touched to no trifling extent by Lockhart. Let me
now proceed to support my opinion by a few
citations from the article, and respectfully invite
the judgment thereon of all Carlylian experts.

In the course of some preliminary dissertations
on the spirit and characteristics of the age which
the still comparatively youthful Alfred Tennyson
addressed, the critic in the Quarterly observes :

' In the House of Commons, in the Courts of Law, we
may hear nonsense enough. But in these places it is not
the most vehement, the most chimerical in other
words the most outrageous and silly who bear the
chiefest sway, but much the contrary. Now in such
Strand-Meetings, for the purest and noblest purposes, it is
plain enough that a loud tongue, combined with a certain
unctuous silkinesa of profession, and the most dismal
obscuration of brain, may venture with success upon the
maddest assertions, the most desperate appeals; and
will draw sighs and even tears of sympathy, by the
coarsest nonsense, from hundreds of the amiable and
thoughtful persons dieted at home on Cowper, Fenelon,
Wordsworth, and tuned to Nature's softest melodies.
The carrier's horse (or was it ass 1) that could draw infer-
ences, is but a brute symbol of the spoken stuff that at
religious meetings can draw admiration from the finest
female bosoms."

Speaking of what is needful material for poetic
treatment, and holding the supply of such to be
abundant, the writer continues :

" This is all the poet requires ; a busy vigorous exist-
ence is the matter sine qud non of his work. All else
comes from within and from himself alone. Now
strangely as our time is wracked and torn, haunted by
ghosts, and errant in search of lost realities, poor in
genuine culture, incoherent among its own chief ele-
ments, untrained to social facility and epicurean quiet,
yet unable to unite its means in pursuit of any lofty
blessings, half sick, half dreaming, and wholly confused,
he would be not only misanthropic, but ignorant, who
should maintain it to be a poor, dull, and altogether help-
less age, and not rather one full of great though conflict-
ing energies, seething with high feelings, and struggling
towards the light with piercing though still hooded
eyes."

An eloquent reference to Chaucer's lifelike
pictures of contemporary English life concludes
thus :

" And he who has best shown us all this as it truly
was, yet sent forth at every breath a fiery element, of
which he was himself scarce conscious, that should some
day kindle and burn much still dear and venerable to
him. A gulf of generations lies between us and him,
and the world is all changed around his tomb. But
whom have we had to feel and express like this man
the secret of our modern England, and to roll out before
him the immense reality of things as his own small
embroidered carpet, on which he merely cared to sit
down and smoke his pipe ? "

Coming down to a more recent time, the re-
viewer says :

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V. FEB. 3, '94.

" There have been but two writers among us whom
every Englishman with a tincture of letters has read or
heard of, aiming to shape poetically an image of human
life. These are, of course, Sir Walter Scott and Lord
Byron. But see how different this aim has been from
such a one as we hint at. The elder poet, with his whole-
some sense and clear felicity, has indeed given us much
of human fact, and this, as it could not be otherwise, in
the colours of the time that he himself belonged to.
But he has swayed the sympathies of the world in a
great measure through this curiosity after the past, which
he more than all men in the annals of mankind has
taught us all to regard as alive and still throbbing in
spirit, though its bones be turned to dust. Byron has
sought, through distance of place and foreign costume,
the interest which Scott obtained from the strangeness
of past ages ; and it is but a small though a profound
and irrepressible part of our far-spread modern mind that
he has so well embodied in his scornful Harolds and
despairing Giaours."

Combating the notion that the circumstances of
contemporary life were unpropitious to poetry, the
reviewer observes :

" But had we minds full of the idea and the strength
requisite for such work, they would find in this huge,
Harassed, and luxurious national existence the nourish-
ment, not the poison, of creative art. The death struggle
of commercial and political rivalry, the brooding doubt
and remorse, the gas-jet flame of faith irradiating its own
coal-mine darkness in a word, our overwrought mate-
rialism fevered by its own excess into spiritual dreams
all this might serve the purposes of a bold imagination,
no less than the creed of the antipoetic Puritans became
poetry in the mind of Milton, and all the bigotries, super-
stitions, and gore-dyed horrors were flames that kindled
steady light in Shakespeare's humane and meditative
song/'

Tennyson's ' Ode to Memory ' is thus caustically
dealt with :

" To tell Memory, the mystic prophetess to whom in
these transcendent mutations we owe all notices con-
necting our small individuality with the Infinite Eternal,
that converse with her was better than crowns and
sceptres ! Memory might perhaps reply : ' My friend,
if you have not, after encircling the universe, traversing
the abyss of ages, and uttering more than a hundred
lines, forgotten that there are such toys on that poor
earth as crowns and sceptres, it were better for you to be
alone, not with, but without me.' Think bow sublime a
doctrine, that to have the beatific vision is really better
than the power and pomp of the world. Philosophy,
that sounds all depths, has seldom approached a deeper
bathos."

But a passage which, as I fancy, will have a
peculiarly familiar ring to students of the Chelsea
sage, especially the concluding sentence of it, occurs
in the reviewer's comments on Tennyson's excur-
sions into the ancient regions of classic mythology :

" This mythological poetry is not of equal interest and
difficulty with that which produces as brilliant and deep
effects from the ordinary realities of our own lives. But
it is far from worthless. Some German ballads of this
kind by Goethe and Schiller nay by Biirger and by
Heine have great power over every one, from the art
with which the imagination is won to accept as true
what we still feel to be so strange. This is done mainly
by a potent use of the mysterious relation between man
and nature, and between all men towards each other,

which always must show itself on fitting occasions as the
visionary, the ominous, the spectral, the ' eery,' and
awful consciousness of a supernatural somewhat within
our own homely flesh."

Admirers of Tennyson will rejoice to hear that
the Quarterly critic, whoever he was, mingled
warm praise with the occasional lukewarmness, if
not severity, of his estimate of the poet :

" The verse is full of liquid intoxication, and the lan-
guage of golden oneness. While we read, we too are
wandering, led by nymphs among the thousand isles of
old mythology, and the present fades away from us into
pale vapour. To bewitch us with our own daily realities,
and not with their unreal opposites, is a still higher task ;
but it could not be more thoroughly performed."

With respect to the above samples, surely oni
may exclaim aut Carlylus aut Diabolus. The like-
ness to Carlyle's mode of expression as well as of
thought is so near as to become ridiculous, if it be
merely imitation after all. But it is inconceivable to
me that so exacting a judge of literary work as Lock-
hart undoubtedly was would give anybody who
could gravely indulge in such apish tricks a footing
in the Quarterly. There was, indeed, as we all
know, a good deal of bare-faced imitation of the
author of ' Sartor Kesartus ' at one period, but it
had hardly begun when the article in question was
published, and I may repeat that, in any case,
Lockhart was not likely to encourage a mere mock
Carlyle. MORGAN MCMAHON.

Sydney, New South Wales.

'DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY':

NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.
(See 6th s. xi. 105, 443; xii. 321; 7"> S. i. 25, 82, 342,

876; ii. 102, 324, 355; iii. 101, 382; iv. 123, 325, 422 ;

v. 3, 43, 130, 862, 463, 506; vii. 22, 122, 202, 402 ; viii.

123, 382; ix. 182,402; x. 102; xi. 162, 242, 342 ; xii.

102 ; 8" s. i. 162, 348, 509 : ii. 82, 136, 222, 346, 522 f

iii. 183; iv.384.)

Vol. XXXV.

Pp. 47 b, 425 a. "B.A. Glasgow." Is there such
a degree ?

P. 92. John Macgowan. ' Priestcraft Defended,.'
nineteenth ed., 1805. See * N. & Q.,' 3 rd S. ix.
427; D. N. B.,' xxvi. 406.

P. 109 a. " Newcastle-under-Lyne," read Lyme.

P. 131 b. " Leigh Richmond," read Legh.

P. 144. Sir Geo. Mackenzie. See ' N. & Q.,' 7" 1
S. iii. 3 ; Taylor Innes, ' Stud, in Scot. Hist./
1892 ; Ogygia vindicated against Sir Geo.
Mackenzie,' by 0. O'Conor, Dubl., 1775.

P. 151. See Henry Mackenzie's additions to
Collins's ' Ode.'

Pp. 161 b, 186 b. u Over the signature," road
under.

P. 164 a. Coxhow. ? Coxhoe.

P. 174. Sir James Mackintosh. Mathias, ' P.
of L.,' p. xvi.

P. 185. John George Hubbard. For " George *
read Gellibrand (xxviii. 135).

8* 8. V. FEB. 3, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

P. 246 b. How could he preach "in London"
while at Albury"?

P. 248 b. Byron says Hector Macneill's poems
are deservedly popular, particularly 'Scotland's
Scaith,' of which 10,000 copies were sold in one
month ( Engl. Bards and Sc. Rev.,' 798).

P. 289. Madan. See Mathias, ' P. of L.,' 68-70 ;
another reply to Thelyphthora was " Marriage and
its Vows Defended, by a Female Christian, but no
Methodist,"4to., 1781. Madan was a correspondent

P. 290 b. Haxhay. ? Haxey.

P. 297 b. Fonaby. ? Ferriby.

P. 299. Bishop Maddox was a patron of John
Lockman (q.v.).

P. 329. Maguire. See Oldham's 'Satires on
the Jesuits/ i. (ed. Bell, 91-2).

P. 372 b. "He did do"?

P. 373 b, 1. 13. For " Hardwicke " read Hard-
wide (xxiv. 347).

P. 427 a. Mallet. F. Dinsdale published an
annotated edition of ' Edwin and Emma/ 1849.

P. 436 b. Malone. Mathias, ' P. of L.,' 340-1.

P. 441 a. " Antiquarian Society," read Society of
Antiquaries.

Vol. XXXVI.

P. 5. Malton. See Monkhouse, ' Earlier English
Water Colour Painters/ 1890.

P. 17 a. In 1816 Manby printed an Address to
the Society of Arts, vindicating himself from the
charge that he had pirated his system of rescue
from shipwreck. His drawings of his medals were
issued at Yarmouth, 1851; see 'Life of W. Wilber-
force/ iii. 499, 514.

P. 21. Mandeville. See Fowler and Wilson,
'Principles of Morals/ i. 83; Smith, 'Moral
Sentiments/ part vii. ; Sidgwick, ' History of
Ethics '; Tennemann, 1852, pp. 334-5.

P. 22 b. Whatisa"staller"?

P. 28. Gifford prefers MandeviUe to modern
books of travels, ' Baviad/ 215.

Pp. 30 b, 31 a. "Over the signature," read
under.

P. 32 a. His (?) cathedral."

P. 56 b. For " Nunburnbam " read Nunburn-
kolme.

P. 81. H. L. Mansel. Dr. John Young, 'Pro-
vince of Reason, criticism of Mansel's Bampton
Lectures/ I860 ; H. Calderwood, ' Man's Know-
ledge of Infinite, in answer to Mansel/ 1861 ;
Liddon's Sermon on his death, 1871 ; Church
Quarterly Review, Oct., 1877, Jan., 1885 ; Saisset,
Religious Philosophy,' 1863, ii.; A. S. Farrar,
Science in Theology/ 1859, p. 196.

P. 86. W. L. Mansel. See Robertas ' Life of
H. More/ iv. 90 ; ' Life of W. Wilberforce/ iii.
5*60-2.

Pp. 91, 92. Mansfield. See Letters of Junius';
Bickens's Barnaby Rudge '; E. H. Barker's ' Lit.
Anecd./ i. 18.

Pp. 96-8. Bishop Mant. See 'Life of Bishop
D. Wilson'; John Scott, of Hull, replied at length
to the 'Two Tracts on Regeneration and Con-
version ' in an ' Inquiry into the Effects of Bap-
tism/ second ed., 1817, which he defended against
Laurence (xxxii. 207), 1817 ; Gent. Mag., 1816.

P. 102 b. Tho. Manton. See Patrick's ' Autob./
46-7, 251.

Pp. 104-5. Bishop Manwaring. See Marvell,
'Reh. Trans./ ed. Grosart, iii.; Perry, 'Hist. Ch.
Eng./ 1861, i. 365 sqq.

P. 107 b. " Misprison." ? Misprision.

P. 128 a. " Purforte," read Purfoote.

P. 132 a. " Deserves." ? Derives.

P. 173 a. Archbishop Markham's verses, see
Wrangham's ' Zoucb/ i. p. Ixv.

P. !79b.Marleberge. See ' Liber Eveshamensis/
H. Brads haw Soc., 1893.

P. 205 b. 'Philomorus' was reissued 1878;
praised by Lord Campbell, ' N. & Q./ !* S. xi.
428.

P. 212. Herbert Marsh. See Mathias, ' P. of
L./ 401 (wrongly called "William"); 'Life of
Tho. Scott,' ed. nine, 1836, pp. 321-3 ; his ' Lec-
tures ' are recommended in Prof. Farrar's ' Synop-
sis/ Durham, 1869.

P. 2 18 a. "Owed him preferment." ? Owed
him his preferment.

P. 242. Natb. Marshall, as Vicar of St. Pan-
eras, refused fees on burial there of Dr. Grabe,
1711, Nelson's 'Bull/ 406 ; praised by Blackwall,
'Sacred Classics.'

P. 242 b. St. John Evangelist. ? Where.

P. 247 a. Stephen Marshall. Dr. H. Hammond
replied to him in ' Resisting Lawful Magistrate/
1644.

Pp. 251-2. W. Marshall. His 'Yorkshire
Words' were reprinted by the Engl. Dialect
Soc.; see Yorlcsh. Arch. Jour., vii. 108; Dr.
G. W. Marshall's ' MiscelL Marescalliana/ i. 23.

P. 254. Sir John Marsham. Thomas Stanley
was his nephew and dedicated to him his ' History
of Philosophy/

P. 255. Marshman. See Wm. Ward's ' Works '
and ' Life ' by Stennett ; ' Periodical Accounts of
Bapt. Mission/ 6 vols. 1800-17; 'Narrative of
Bapt. Mission in India/ 1808, ed. four, 1813;
J. Marshman's ' Statement Relative to Serampore,'
1828; ' Spirit of Serampore System/ by W. Johns,
1828 ; J. 0. Marshman's ' Review of Dyer, Carey
and Yates/ 1830-1 ; Carey's ' Reply to Dyer,
1830-1 ; Sydney Smith in Edinburgh Rev., 1808 ;
Miss Yonge, ' Pioneers and Founders '; ' N. & Q./
7 th S. iii. 101.

P. 272. Benj. Martin. 'Miscellaneous Corre-
spondence/ vol. i. for the year 1755 and 1756,
Lond., 1759 ; De Morgan, ' Arithm. Books,' 68,
73.

P. 273. Dr. Edw. Martin and Queen's Coll.
See Patrick's ' Autob./ 41, 49.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. V. FEB. 3, '94.

P. 277. G. Martin. See ' Naworth Household
Books,' Surt. Soc.

P. 279. Henry Martin was a contributor to the
Guardian.
P. 299 a. For " Hot-ham " read Hoth-am.

P. 316. H. Martyn. See ' Life of Dean Milner,
229; 'Life of Pratt'; 'Eclectic Notes'; Seeley,
' Later Evangelical Fathers/ 1879 ; Treggellas
* Cornish Worthies,' 1884 ; Conybeare and How-
son, 'St. Paul,' ch. viii.

P. 321 a. John Owen addressed an epigram to
I'ho. Martyn on his ' Life of Wykeham/ first coll.,
ii. 26.

P. 365 a. A statue of Mary II. is at Univ. Coll.,
Oxon.

P. 426 a. John Mason. See Ascham's ' Letters/
1602, p. 37.

P. 438 b, last line. For "Marsh" read
Marske.

P. 440 b. For "Miller" read Milks; see
' N. & Q.,' 6 th S. xii. 321. W. C. B.

Vol. XXXVII.

In the life of F. D. Maurice are some omissions
which should be supplied. His first name was
John, although he did not use it in writing his
signature (see ' Life ' by Col. Maurice, and Oxford
class-list, 1831, where his name appears as " John F.
Maurice ") No mention is made of his youngest
sister, Harriet, who married E. H. Plumptre,
D.D., late Dean of Wells. She is not mentioned
in Col. Maurice's ' Life.' In writing of Priscilla
Maurice some notice was to have been expected
of her very popular little book, 'Sickness, its
Trials and Blessings.' In the bibliography,
Maurice's contributions to the short-lived ' Tracts
for Priests and People ' are not inserted.

In the life of Richard Michell, it is inaccurate
that "at the previously unprecedented age of
twenty-four he was appointed examiner in the
school of lit, hum" Keble was appointed examiner
in this school, on Davison's recommendation, in
1814, when he was twenty-two years of age (see
Coleridge's 'Life/ p. 54).

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A.

Hastings.

THE AGE OP KING HEROD AT HIS DEATH. In
the account of Herod the Great in the ninth
edition of the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica' we are told
that when he was appointed Governor of Galilee
by his father in B.C 47, he was twenty-five years of
age. This is doubtless founded on Whiston's note
on the statement of Josephus ('Ant./ xiv. 9, 2),
that he was then but fifteen years of age. Whis-
ton contends that this is a mistake for twenty-five ;
and this view is followed in Kitto's ' Bible Cyclo-
paedia,' where we read : " Herod died, aged sixty-
nine, in B.C. 4, consequently he must have been
twenty-six or twenty-five in the year B.C. 47."
But it is nowhere stated in Josephus that he was

sixty-nine at the time of his death. He is cer-
tainly called old in the ' Jewish War/ i. 24, 7 ;
but so a man might be when some years younger than
that. Nor can we gather mucb, one way or the
other, from his own expression (i. 23, 5) that he
might fairly expect, having been religious and re-
frained from luxury, to live to old age. Whiston,
in his note, is not consistent with himself, for, in
referring to the account of Herod's death by
Josephus, he says, " where, about forty years after-
wards [i.e., after he was appointed Governor of
Galilee] Herod dies an old man, at about seventy."
Now if he were seventy at his death, it is evident
that forty years before he was not twenty-five, but
thirty. His death, however, occurred forty- three
years after the said appointment ; and if seventy
at his death, he would then have been twenty-
seven. In the second edition of Smith's 'Diction-
ary of the Bible ' the original statement of Josephus
is accepted that Herod was then fifteen. It seems
to me that the truth probably lies between the
two, and that the fifteen is an error for twenty.
It must be remembered that Josephus calls him at
bhe time "a very young man"; yet he could
hardly have been appointed to an important com-
mand when a boy of fifteen. W. T. LYNN.

MONASTIC CHARITIES. Tn an interesting article
on almshouaes which recently appeared in the
Daily Telegraph, the following statements occur :

" There was an obvious reason for their having sprung
up so plentifully immediately after the Reformation.
Prior to that great religious upheaval the Catholic clergy
were the recipients and the distributors of nearly all the
extra-muncipal charity in the kingdom. No need existed
"or a Poor Law, since the poor were relieved at the gates
of the monasteries, and in many instances were sheltered
: or the night in outbuildings attached to the convents,
some slight amount of work being required from them in
;he morning in requital of the hospitality which they
lad received. A multitude of grammar schools were
endowed to supply that instruction which had hitherto
>eeii given and gratuitously given in the monastic
schools."

One would like to know how far these views are
jased on facts, and how far they are derived from
;he inner consciousness of the writer. Eecent
nvestigations have led me to very different con-
clusions, which may be shortly stated.

1. As to charity. On certain stated days of the
year the monasteries gave away a limited sum of
noney or other bounty to persons nominally
' poor," the whole amounting to merely a small
raction of their revenues. This method could
only create a class of professional paupers, and
was certainly not an organized system of relief.
"t was so insufficient for the needs of the times
hat almshouses were everywhere instituted by
>rivate benevolence long before the monasteries
seased to exist. The numerous guilds, moreover,
lad for one of their objects the relief of members
ailing into poverty or sickness.

8" 8. V. FEB. 3, '94.J

NOTES AND QUERIES.

2. As to schools. The monastic schools were
intended exclusively for the boys engaged in the
services of the abbey or priory churches, and a
few of these boys were sent to the universities,
with the view of their becoming monks. I have
seen nothing to show that such schools were open
to outsiders, except, perhaps, to a few royal and
noble personages in very early times.

3. As to hospitals. The monastic infirmaries
were in like manner intended solely for members
of the convents, and no one else was admitted into
them.

4. As to hospitality. The great and the wealthy
were feasted, at enormous expense, by the abbots
and priors, while ordinary travellers were relegated
to the abbey hospice or inn, where, apparently,
they were expected to pay for their food and
lodging.

These conclusions refer to a period of at least
two centuries before the suppression. The num-
bers of poor which resulted from that sudden
revolution are traceable mainly to the immense
army of men and women servants employed
within the walls of the monasteries, who were sud-
denly disbanded without any provision being
made for them. To this great multitude may be
added the far lesser number of regular pensioners
dependent on the monasteries.

It is always best to get the facts of history as
correct as possible before making deductions from
them. Some of the readers of 'N. & Q.' may
wish to help in doing this by checking the fore-
going conclusions with their own, and by stating
whether they deem them to be warrantable or unwar-
rantable. Reference should be made not to any
theoretical rules and injunctions, but to the actual
practice in individual cases. R. E. G. KIRK.

BUCKS TRANSCRIPTS. Genealogists please ob-
serve, that many of the volumes of Bucks Arch-
deaconry wills at Somerset House are bound with
transcripts. Baptisms, marriages, and burials, at
West Wycombe, 1636, will be found round about
will register 1645-6.

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.
Eden Bridge.

LINCOLNSHIRE FOLK-LORE. A native of the
city of Lincoln has just mentioned to me that two

' the circular windows in the cathedral have the
legend of the master-mason and the apprentice
attached to them. The elder man designed and
built a window of great beauty, but his subordi-
nate s work proved to be so much finer in concep-
tion and execution that, beside himself with
jealousy, the master flung himself from the
scaffold on which he was standing, and perished
on the floor below. Certain dark stains are still
pointed out as the traces of his blood.

On being cross-questioned, the person narrating

ie story adds that she is not quite clear as to its

tragic conclusion. The master either committed
suicide or murdered the apprentice in his rage.
Any way, there was death by violence, and the
marks of a man's life-blood, which will never wash
out, are still visible, although it is said they " look
a deal liker furniture polish than real blood."

Can any correspondent of ' N. & Q. ' settle with
authority which it was, master or man, who was
killed, and explain the cause of the so-called
blood-stains, whether they owe their origin to
deliberate art or to a freak of nature ?

The floor of a large portion of Lincoln minster
was anciently of brass, says popular belief ; " but
when Oliver Cromwell drove out the Koman
Catholics [who are generally confounded with the
Romans], he had the building made into a market,
and most, of the metal was taken up." Such is
the accuracy of oral tradition. P. W. G. M.

REV. SAMUEL KOE. (See 7 th S. v. 402.) The
Rev. Samuel Roe, of Trinity College, Cambridge.
B.A. 1734, M. A. 1745, instituted to the vicarage
of Stotfold, co. Bedford, Dec. 24, 1754, was a
specimen of that inconsistent, but not uncommon
character, an enthusiast against enthusiasm. With-
out any extraordinary capacity or attainments, he
might have lived without notice, and have died
without remembrance, had he not signalized him-
self by a proposal for preventing the further growth
of Methodism, a proposal as full of genius as it
was of humanity. But this amiable and bene-
volent man shall be heard in his own words :

" I humbly propose (in the most dutiful manner) to
the legislative powers, when it shall seem meet, First,
to make an example of Tabernacle - preachers, by
enacting a law to cut out their tongues, who have been
the incorrigible authors of so many mischiefs and dis-
tractions throughout the English dominions. And, by
the said authority, to cut out the tongues of all Field
Teachers, and Preachers in houses, barns, or elsewhere,
without Apostolical ordination and legal authority, being
approved and licensed, to enter upon that most sacred
trust, most solemn office." * Enthusiasm Detected,
Defeated/ Camb., 1768, p. 287.

DANIEL HIPWELL.

17, Hilldrop Crescent, N.

TSAR. A few weeks ago the Times, in an
article upon the 'N. E. D.,' expressed its approval
of the spelling Tsar, the form in which the word
invariably appears in its columns. Other news-
papers are slow to follow suit, and signs (so far as
I can discover) of a general inclination to reform
the usual spelling of the title of the autocrat of
All the Russias are very rare. I do not question
the decision of the editor of the * N. E. D.,' but
would merely make a note of an attempt which
may or may not prove successful to correct the
fairly well established spelling of a familiar word.
HENRY ATTWELL,

" RESPECTABILITY." The following cutting
from the Manchester Guardian of Sept. 2, 1893,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8> 8. V. FEB. 3, '94.

is of interest. It is difficult to guess how Britons
could have negotiated the situation when their
favourite fetish was still unnamed :

" The word respectability ' ia one BO dear to the mind
of Britons that it ia somewhat difficult to imagine how
they got on before it was added to the vocabulary of the
race. Yet apparently it is not much more than a cen-
tury old. ' The Candid Philosopher ' was printed in
1778, without the name of the author, who was R.
Lewis, a corrector of the press. At vol. i. p. 189, he
uses the word, but adds in a parenthesis, 'if I may coin
the word,' thus claiming to be the originator of what
has become one of the sacred words of the British
people. The earliest example of the word in the ' Cen-
tury Dictionary ' is from Nathaniel Hawthorne."

W. F. PRIDEAUX.

A PRIVATE HANGMAN. A friend has kindly
sent me an extract from the Miscellanea Genea-
logica et Heraldica (1874, p. 203), which shows
that the family whose name I bear, and from the
Kinderton branch of which I believe I am de-
scended, indulged in the luxury of a private hang-
man, appurtenant to their estates. The privilege,
it will be seen, was not only asserted but put in
action as late as 1581, when the lord of the manor
to which the service appertained found a hangman
to execute a murderer on the Kinderton demesnes,
for the sum of five shillings :

" In the reign of Elizabeth, John Croxton de Ravens-
croft, gent., held certain lands, &c., in Kinderton of
Thomas Venables, lord of that manor, by service (inter
alia) to find for the said Thomas Venables and his heirs
one hangman, to bang murderers and felons within the
manor when required. The Kinderton Court Rolls
(6 Sept., 34 Eliz.) contain a presentment by the jury
that the eaid John Croxton rendered this service by
hiring one John Lingard for the sum of five shillings to
hang Hugh Stringer for the murder of Ann Cranage and
her daughter Ciciley Cranage."

EDMUND VENABLES.

THE IRISH " IBH " = COUNTRY : A GHOST -
WORD. Scholars who have given anything like a
serious attention to the etymology of Irish words
cannot fail to have noticed how frequently the
Irish ibh, " country," turns up in dictionaries and
philological discussions. We find Irish ibh,
"country," in an Irish dictionary published in
Paris in 1768, and called 'Focaldir Gaoidhilge-
Sax-Bhearla,' and also in the * Irish-English Diction-
ary ' by O'Reilly, ed. 1877. Irish ibh, " country,"
occupies an important place in Pictet's discussion,
in Kuhn's ' Beitrage,' i. 91, on the names of Ire-
land. M. Pictet, in his explanation of Ptolemy's
'lovtpvia (Ivernia), sees in the first syllable this
ibh, which he thinks may be connected with the
Vedic ibha, "family," and with the Old High
German eiba, " a district." And now again quite
recently Mr. Nicholson, in a letter which appeared
in the Academy, Nov. 11, 1893, on the North
Pictish inscriptions, maintains that he has found
this very word ibh, in the form ip, in the inscrip-
tion which he reads RENNIPUAROSIR on the

famous Newton Stone. I think it is quite time
that antiquaries should be warned that no such
word as ibh or ib or tp, meaning "country," is
to be found in any Irish text. Ibh is nothing
but a "ghost- word," one of the many absurd
blunders and forgeries to be found in Irish diction-
aries. The fact is that ibh (older ib) is not a word,
it is merely a case-ending. In Old Irish Ulaid
(nom. pi.) meant "the men of Ulster," then "the
Province of Ulster"; in the dat. pi. the form was
Ultaib. In the same way Lagin meant " the men
of Leinster," then "the Province of Leinster "; in
dat. pi. Laignib. The dat. pi., as in Ultaib,
Laignib, occurring much more frequently than the
nominative, came to be often used to signify the
district itself. Then, in course of time, the origin
of the termination -ib was forgotten. Ultaib was
supposed to be a compound, the second element
whereof was explained to be " district, country."
Mr. Whitley Stokes, in a note on p. 300 of Max
Mullens * Science of Language,' 1891, vol. i., ex-
plains ibh somewhat differently. He holds that
the ibh (country) of the dictionaries is due to a
very modern dative plural of tta, " a descendant."
I think, however, that my explanation of this
mysterious ibh is, on phonetic grounds, the more
probable one. At any rate, whatever Irish lexi-
cographers may say, there is no Irish word ibh
meaning "country." Consequently, it is not pos-
sible that it can be found on the Newton Stone.

A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.

"OoR LORD FALLS IN OUR LADY'S LAP."
(See 1 st S. vii. 157 ; 6 th S. vii. 200, 206, 209, 252,
273, 314 ; 8 th S. v. 20.) I have just come upon
the following interesting notice in that great store-
house of Irish learning, Prof. O'Curry's lectures,
in the volume on MS. materials, p. 183, in a
translation of a note or entry in the ' Leabhar na
h-Uidhre,' 'or the * Book of the Dun Cow,' the
original Irish of which is given in Appendix,
No. Ixxx.:

" And it is a week from this day to Easter Saturday,
and a week from yesterday to the Friday of the Cruci-
fixion ; and [there will be] two Golden Fridays on that
Friday, that is, the Friday of the festival of the Blessed
Virgin Mary and the Friday of the Crucifixion, and this
is greatly wondered at by some learned persons."

The entry must have been made on March 25,
1345. J. T. F.

Winterton, Doncaster.

HENRY DARLEY : RICHARD DARLEY. These
two brothers', members of the Long Parliament
Henry for Northallerton, Richard for Malton
were the eldest and third sons respectively of Sir
Richard Darley, of Buttercrambe, co. York, by his
wife Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Gates, of Sea-
mer (Foster's * Visitations of Yorkshire '). Both
were members of the advanced section of the Par-
liamentary party, and joined in all the extreme ac-

8 8. V. FEB. 3, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

tions of that party down to the forced dissolution of
April, 1653, Neither brother, however, took part
in the actual trial of the king, although Richard
was nominated one of the judges of fche High
Court. Henry Darley was sixteen years old in
1612, was admitted a student of Gray's Inn in
1614, and was one of the members of the third
Council of State of the Commonwealth in 1652.
Both brothers returned to Westminster with the
rest of the Rumpers in May, 1659, but withdrew
from the House in February, 1660, upon the re-
admission of the secluded members. Beyond this
date I have failed to trace either brother, and shall
be greatly obliged by any information as to what
ultimately became of them, or by any further
genealogical particulars respecting them.

Sir Richard Darley, their father, who was
knighted at York on April 11, 1617, was certainly
alive as late as 1648, when he, must have been
about eighty years of age. On Aug. 31, 1648,

" upon Petition of Sir Richard Darley, of Buttercrambe,
co. Yorke, Knight, That he hath been endangered and
sustained loes for his good affections and service to the
Parliament, Ordered that 5,00(M. be paid him in full
satisfaction of the real Losses and damages he hath sus-
tained, of which 2,5001. to be paid him out of the estate
of Sir Charles Cavendish, brother to the Earl of New-
castle." ' Commons' Journals.'

W. D. PINK.
Leigh, Lancashire.

REBELLION OF 1745. Will some of your well-
informed correspondents kindly give me (or refer
me to) some definite information on the following
subject ? Some year or so back (if my memory
serves me faithfully) an interesting discovery was
made in an old house in the North of England,
supposed to be connected with the rising of 1745.
During alterations a secret chamber was discovered
containing accoutrements for a troop of horse, which
apparently had lain thus concealed for nearly a
century and a half. I cannot remember my ground
for my belief, but I have a strong impression that
the facts were as I have given them.

G. R. ELWES.

YORKSHIRE PORTRAITS. A letter addressed to
Mr. Russell Smith, Soho Square, inquiring for por-
traits, has been returned to me. Who has his
business now; or who sells portrait prints in
London 1 I am anxious to purchase, or even
borrow, portraits of Gen. Joshua Guest, Revs. E.
Hoyle, S. Lowell, J. Meldrum (these particularly).
In what magazine did Meldrum's appear ? I have
made lists of portraits from my sets of the Evan-

gelical (1793-1844) and Methodist or Arminian
(1778-1868) magazines. Have such lists been
printed ? EDITOR ' YORKS. MAGAZINE.'

Idel, Bradford.

" OZENBRIDGES." A gentleman of means, living
in Rhode Island, N. J., in 1750, obtained his cloth-
ing from England, probably from Kendal. In
his carefully-kept account-book there appears in
the cost of every suit of clothes an item of a
quarter of a yard or an eighth of a yard of " ozen-
bridges." Can any of your readers give me in-
formation as to the meaning of this word ?

T. W. R.

LORD DACRE : WOTTON. In ' Cal. State Papers/
1575, there is a note of certain letters, writings,
and other things landed at Sandgate Castle, in
Kent, by Harry Wotton, said to be a brother of
Lord Dacre, captured at sea by the Ayde. Where
can I find any further particulars of this event ?

H. MORPHYN.

" SCALE." Can any of your readers inform me
when the term " scale,' or its equivalent in any
language, was first used in musical literature?
Dictionaries', cyclopaedias, and histories are
strangely silent on this point. C. K. W.

SIR THOMAS CHAMBERLAIN, OF LONDON,
KNIGHTED 1661. He is stated in the * Visitation
of London ' (1633) and Le Neve's * Pedigrees ' to
have been married. Did he or his brother leave
any descendants 1 Was he any relation to a Lieut.
George Chamberlain who was in James II.'s forces
at the siege of Limerick, 1691 ? Sir Thomas had
a grant of lands near Bruree, co. Limerick, in the
time of Charles II. Who inherited his property ?
I shall be obliged for any information referring to
the foregoing. ALFRED MOLONY.

32, Vincent Square, S.W.

EDWARD PRITCHETT, ARTIST. I should be much
obliged for information as to the date and place
both of birth and death of this painter. Graves's
4 Dictionary of Artists ' tells me that he exhibited
from 1828 to 1864, and gives a list of his works, but
no further details as to life.

GEORGE B. HENDERSON.

ARMS OF CITIES, TOWNS, AND CORPORATIONS.
Is there any book which gives the arms of
foreign cities, towns, and corporations? I have
inquired for such a work, both in this country and
on the Continent, but cannot hear of anything of
the kind. Such a work, if copious and accurate,
would be of great value. ASTARTE.

PRINCE, OF DURHAM. The daughter of Capt.
Prince, East India Company, married, in 1788, Sir
Home Riggs Popham. Was her father any relation
to Lieut. John Prince, who was originally in the
Royal Navy, and after of Shinclifte Hall, Durham ?

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[8 th S. V. FEE, 3, '94.

Lieut. Prince married Miss Cradock, of a Durham
family, and as one of Sir Home Popham's sons
was named Cradock as a second Christian name,
it struck me that there might be some family con-
nexion between Lieut, and Capt. Prince.

B. FLORENCE SCARLETT.

SIR WM. MURE OF Kow ALLAN. I have seen it
stated that several MS. copies of the metrical
version of the Psalms of David, by Sir Wm. Mure
of Rowallan, were at one time in existence. Do
any of these still exist ; and, if so, where I The
editor of the * House of Rowallan ' (1825) men-
tions two MS. poems, also by Sir William, ' The
Joy of Tears' and 'The Challenge and Reply,'
regarding which I would very gladly receive any
information. W. T.

ICELANDIC FOLK-LORE : THE SEA-SERPENT.
Lord Lytton writes, in ' The Last of the Barons ':
41 If Warwick be chafed it will be as the stir of the
sea-serpent, which, according to the Icelanders,
moves a world." What is the meaning of this
reference? E. WALFORD, M.A.

Ventnor.

LUTIGARDE. She was the wife of Conrad, Duke
of Lorraine and Franconia, who died in 955, and
the daughter of the Emperor Otho the Great, of
Germany. Of what name and family was her
mother ? X.

" ARBRE DE CRACOVIE." Can any one tell me
the origin of this phrase ? From the context it
seems to mean a political club or coterie :

"Nous retrouvames nos cai'djis [boatmen] qui noug
attendaient a Beschick-Tash ; ils nous eurent bientot
remis a Top' Hane, ou nous nous arretames a un petit
cafe frequente par des Circaesiene, grands politiqueurs
qui tiennent la une espece d'arbre de Cracovie. Mon
compagnon me traduisit leurs discours, et je fus assez
^tonne de voir ces hommes a bonnets hordes de fourrure,
a jupon de poll de chevre serre par une ceinture de
metal, aux jambes entourees de linge retenu par des
cordelettes, parler des affaires de Paris et de Londres,
apprScier les ministres et les diplomates en parfaite con-
naissance de cause." Theophile Gautier, ' Constantinople/
ed. 1891, chap. xv.

Were the Political Upholsterer of the Tatler, and
the Laird of Cockpen, whose " mind was ta'en up
wi' the things o' the state," two leaves " de Parbre
de Cracovie " ? JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

Ropley, Alreaford.

QUALITY COURT.- Perhaps MR. 0. A. WARD
would kindly give some account of Quality Court,
Chancery Lane, and the origin of the name. I
believe the place, not even mentioned in any
history of London. W. R.

"RECTIO." Can any of your readers tell me
where the word rectio is used to signify govern-
ment ? What dictionary mpntions Charles Reade
as having used the word in this sense ? NELL.

A PRINTER'S FREAK. In the Clarendon Press
reprint of the Authorized Bible, issued in 1833,
the heading of the third page of Micah, over
chap, iv., is "Joel." Does this peculiarity of
pagination occur in the original ; or is it a mis-
take of the modern compositor ?

THOMAS BAYNE.

Helensburgh, N.B.

ROOD LOFTS, SCREENS, BEAMS, AND FIGURES.
I shall be obliged by any information concerning
these, where they still exist or have been restored.
I am seeking information especially concerning
those of Norfolk and Suffolk. I believe Somerset
and Devon have some. Have Oxfordshire and
Berkshire ? Can photographs be obtained ?

H. FEASEY.

11, Festing Road, Putney, S.W.

VISITATION OP KENT. Please inform me in
what year was the last Visitation of Kent ; also,
if names of persons once enrolled appeared in sub-
sequent Visitations ? E. TAYLOR.

180, Kennington Park Road.

CATERHAM OR CATERHAM COURT. Can any
of your readers give me any information about an
old history of the above, which I have heard of,
but cannot find anywhere? Caterham Court is
mentioned frequently in Edna Lyall's new novel
1 To Right the Wrong.' AZTEC.

DICKENS'S CANARY " DICK." In Forster's < Life
of Dickens' (1874, vol. iii. p. 95) it is stated that
this canary was very dear to Dickens, died in
1866, in the sixteenth year of his age, and was
honoured with a small tomb and epitaph. Can
any reader of ' N. & Q.' say what that epitaph
was ? JAMES HOOPER.

MADAME DE DONHAULT. In the French 'Re-
cueil des Causes Cdslebres,' 1808, there is an account
of a trial in which a woman claimed to be Madame
de Donhault, whose death five years before had
been attested by relatives in Orleans. The case
was taken to the highest Court of Appeal, judg-
ment being given in every instance against her.
Is anything further known about this case, which
in many points curiously resembled the Tichborne
case? J. J. B.

"GAY DECEIVER." Very commonly used, like
" Gay Lothario," for a male jilt. Can any definite
origin be assigned for the phrase ? Probably some
comic song. C. B. MOUNT.

LADY DANLOVE. Who was she? In 1630 I
find her living in " ffulham streete." By her will,
dated 1636, the " Ladie Danlowe" left 10Z. for
distribution among the poor of Fulham. Any
facts regarding her will be of use to me.

CHAS. JAS. FERET.

49, Edith Road, West Kensington.

8' S. V. FEB. 3, '94.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

BROWNING OR SOOTHEY.

Right through ring and ring runs the c'jereed.
The above line occurs in Browning's ' The Ring
and the Book ' (1. 467) ; bub in dictionarie & this
same line is quoted, to illustrate the use of the
word djereed as being Southey's. I cannot find
the line in Southey's ' Works,' and should be
grateful if any reader could throw light on the
subject. MAUD W. SHAW.

HORSES. Can any reader tell me of English
books treating about the form and formation of
horses, which will assist me in the translation of a
very technical work from the French ?

HOME GORDON.

CAPT. CHENEY BOSTOCK, 1620-1675.
" One of the regiments raised in Cheshire for service
under the Commonwealth was commanded by Col. Henry
Brooke, having John Brooke for Lieu*. -Col., John Brom-
hall for Major, Ealph Pownall, John Lownes, Edward
Stailefox, Thomas Lathom, and Cheney Bostock for
Captains." See Onnerod's 'Hist. Cheshire,' vol. i.,
Introd., p. Ixiv.

The following is an extract from a letter written
by Dr. Benjamin Rush, who was treasurer of the
United States Mint, 1799-1813, to Dr. John
Bostock (the physiologist), physician in Liverpool,
dated May, 1805 :,

" I cannot lay down my pen without mentioning to
you the incident that first connected me with your father
as a friend in the University of Edinburgh. Supping
with him one night, in the room of a student of medicine,
he said, in a visit he had paid to London the summer
before, he went to see the spot in which tbe scaffold
stood on which King Charles I. was beheaded. He
viewed it, he said, with uncommon emotions, and added
that his grandfather or great-grandfather had done duty
as a Captain of the Guard that surrounded the scaffold.
You and I, then (I eaid), Mr. Bostock, ought to be more
intimately acquainted. I am descended from a man
who commanded a troop of horse in Cromwell's army,
arid